PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. VOL. XIX. CRAG FORAMINIFERA. Part I. Paces i—vi, 1—72; Appenpices I anp IT; Pirates I—IV. SUPPLEMENT FOSSIL CORALS. Parr I. (TERTIARY.) Paces i—iii, 1—66; Pirates I—X. FOSSIL MEROSTOMATA. Paces 1—44; Puares I—IX. FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Part VII, No. I. (SILURIAN. ) Paces 1—88; Piatres I—XII. IssugeD ror 1865. Part I. (PTERYGOTUS.) { at "ee aA hd EA i; wr ie iF Ty ‘we’, « re = oy ae ; { A : sa) rn : —s _ mii pe hy \ Presented by_ Paleontographical Society | Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 with funding from California Academy of Sciences Library http://www.archive.org/details/monographof191866pala PALFONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. y OLD ME XTX, CONTAINING THE CRAG FORAMINIFERA. Part I., No. 1. By Messrs. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brapy. Four Plates. SUPPLEMENT TO THE FOSSIL CORALS. Part I (Tertiary). By Dr. Duncan. Ten Plates. THE FOSSIL MEROSTOMATA. Part I (Prerycorus). By Mr. H. Woopwarp. Nine Plates. THE FOSSIL BRACHIOPODA. Part VII, No. 1 (Siturtay). By Mr. Davipson. Twelve Plates. ISSUED FOR 1865. DECEMBER, 1866. THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY was established in the year 1847, for the purpose of figuring and describing the whole of the British Fossils. Hach person subscribing Onn Guinea is considered a Member of the Society, and is entitled to the volume issued for the year to which the subscription relates. Subscriptions are considered to be due on the First of January in each year. All the back volumes are in stock, and can be obtaimed (one or more) on application to the Treasurer or Honorary Secretary. The volumes are delivered free of carriage to any address within three miles of the General Post-Office, and are booked free of expense to any place beyond the three-imile radius; but in that case the carriage must be paid by the Member to whom they are sent. Gentlemen desirous of forwarding the objects of the Society can be provided with circulars for distribution on application to the Honorary Secretary, the Rey. Tnomass Witrtsnire, Rectory, Bread Street Hill, London, H.C. bot Sok OF Che Council, Secretaries, and Atlembers OF THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY ; AND A CATALOGUE OF THE WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED; A CLASSIFIED LIST OF THE MONOGRAPHS COMPLETED AND IN PREPARATION, WITH THE NAMES OF THEIR RESPECTIVE AUTHORS; AND A GENERAL SUMMARY, SHOWING THE DATES OF THE SEVERAL MONOGRAPHS, THE NUMBER OF THEIR PAGES, PLATES, AND FIGURES, AND OF THE SPECIES ILLUS- TRATED AND DESCRIBED. Council, Elected 27th March, 1866. President. W. J. HAMILTON, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Council. J. J. Brassy, M.D., F.G.S. J. Gwyn Jerrreys, Esa., F.R.S., G.S8. J. S. Bowrrsank, LL.D., F.R.S., GS. W. H. Leteuton, Esa., F.G.S. H. Dranz, Esa., F.L.S. Sir J. Lupgock, Bart., F.R.S., G.S. P. M. Duncan, M.B., F.G.S. Pror. Owen, M.D., F.R.S., G.S. R. Erurripes, Esq., F.G.S8. J. PickERiINnG, Esq. J. W. Firower, Esq., F.G.S. J. Prestwicu, Esaq., F.R.S., GS. R. Hupson, Esq., F.R.S., L.S. Pror. Tennant, F,G.S. J. W. Itort, Esq. C. Tyrer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S. Treasurer. SearLes Woop, Esa., F.G.S., Brentwood, Essex. Honorary Secretury. Rev. T. Wiitsuire, M.A., F.G.S., Rectory, Bread Street Hill, London, E.C. Pocal Secretaries. Alton—Wno. Curtis, Jun., Esa. Bath—Wnmn. Watton, Esq. Birmingham—W. Maturws, Jun., Esq., F.G.S., Edgbaston. Blackburn—W. Harrison, Esq., F.G.S. Blandford—W. Suter, Esa. Bristol—W. Sanvgrs, Esq., F.R.S., G.S. Cambridge—Jamers Carter, Esa. Cheltenham—T. Wriaut, M.D., F.G.S. Cirencester—J. BRAVENDER, Esa., F.G.S. Colchester—C. R. Braz, M.D. Doddington—Cuas. FAULKNER, F.G.8. Devizes—Wmn. Cunnineton, Esq., F.G.S. Dublin—Gi.Bert Sanvers, Esq., M.R.I.A. Dudley—Joun Jonzs, Esq., F.G.S. Edinburgh—Pror. Batrour, F.L.S. Esq., F.S.A., Glasgow—W aLtER Crum, EsqQ.,F.R.S., Thornliebank. Guildford—R. A. C. Gopwin-AustEN, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., Chilworth. Kendal— Tuomas Goueu, Esq. Leeds—Tuos. NuNNELEY, Esa. Leicester—JAMES PLANT, Esa, Liverpool—G. H. Morton, Esq., F.G.8. Norfolk—Rry. J. Gunn, M.A., F.G.S.,_ Irstead, Norwich. Oxford—Pror. J. Pures, F.R.S., G.S. Paris—M., F. Savy, 24, Rue Hautefeuille. Plymouth—J. H. Fuen, Esa. Richmond, Yorkshire—Epwarv Woon, Esq., F.G.S. Scarborough—Joun Leckensy, Esq., F.G.S. Stamford—Joun F. Bentey, Esa. Torquay—Wmo. Pence ty, Esa., F.R.S., G.S. Wolverhampton—Hy. Becxert, EsqQ., F.G.S. LIST OF MEMBERS. SEPTEMBER, 1866. Her Mosr Gracious Mayrsty THE QUEEN. Adlard, J. E., Esq., Bartholomew Close, H.C. Alexander, Mrs. W. H., Ipswich. Allport, S., Esq., Snow Hill, Birmingham. Angelin, Professor, Stockholm. Ansted, Professor D. T., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Atheneum Club; and Impington Hall, near Cambridge. Arbuthust, Capt. W., 25, Hyde Park Gardens, W. Asher and Co., Messrs., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Athenzeum Library, Liverpool. Auerbach, Professor, Moscow. Austen, Rev. J. H., M.A., Ensbury House, Wimborne. Austin, Miss Helena E., 19, Henrietta Street, Bath. Aveline, W. T., Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. Backhouse, Edward Ashburne, Sunderland. Baines, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., Brighouse, near Huddersfield. Balfour, Professor, F.L.S., &c., Local Secretary, 2, Bellevue Crescent, Edinburgh. Bailliere, H., Esq., 219, Regent Street. Balme, E. B. Wheatley, Esq., Cotewall, Mirfield, Normanton, Yorkshire. Barclay, Joseph G., Esq., 54, Lombard Street, E.C. Barlow, H. C., M.D., F.G.S., 11, Church Yard Row, Newington Butts, Surrey, 8. Barr, W. R., Esq., Park Mills, Stockport. Barthes and Lowell, Messrs., 14, Great Marlborough Street, W. Bathurst, Rev. W. H., Lydney Park, Gloucester. Battersby, R., M.D., Torquay. Beaufoy, George, Esq. (Executors of the late), South Lambeth, S. Beaumont, Rev. W. J., M.A., Trinity College, Cambridge. Beckett, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Darlington Street, Wolverhampton. Bell, Professor T., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., The Wakes, Selborne, Alton, Hants. * The Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any errors or omissions in this list, and of any delay in the transmission of the Yearly Volumes. Benson, Starling, Esq., F.G.S., Swansea. Bentley, J. F., Esq., Local Secretary, Stamford, Lincolnshire. Bernard, Ralph M., Esq., 5, Victoria Square, Clifton. Bewley, John, Esq., 3a, Brunswick Street, Liverpool. Bigsby, J. J., M.D., F.G.S., 89, Gloucester Place, Portman Square, W. Bilke, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 12, Stamford Street, S. Binney, KE. W., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 40, Cross Street, Manchester. Birmingham Free Library, Ratcliffe Place, Birmingham. Birmingham Old Library, Union Street, Birmingham. Blackburne, John George, Esq., F.G.S., Oldham. Blackie, W. G., Esq., Ph.D., F.G.S., &c., 36, Frederick Street, Glasgow. Blackmore, Humphrey, P., M.D., Salisbury. Bladou, James, Esq., Pontypool. Blake, W., Esq., Bridge House, South Petherton. Blanford, H. F., Esq., F.G.S., 21, Bouverie Street, Whitefriars, E.C. Boase, H. S., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Claverhouse, near Dundee. Bohn, Henry, Esq., 4, York Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Bonney, Rev. George, F.G.S., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Bordeaux, La Faculté des Sciences de. Borradaile, Charles, Esq., East Hothly, Hurst Green, Sussex. Bosquet, Mons. J., Pharmacien, Maestricht. Bower, Rev. E., Closworth, near Yeovil. Bowerbank, J. S., LL.D., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., 2, Hast Ascent, St. Leonard’s-on-Sea. Bowles, Rev. 8S. J., Balton’s-borough, Glastonbury. Bradford Philosophical Society, Duke Street, Bradford. Brady, Antonio, Esq., F.G.S., Stratford, Essex ; and Admiralty Office, Somerset House, W.C. Brady, Right Hon. M., Dublin. Braickenridge, Rev. G. W., M.A., F.S.A., G.S., &c., Clevedon, near Bristol. Brassey, Thomas, Esq., jun., 56, Lowndes Square, S.W. Bravender, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Coxwell Street, Cirencester. Bree, C. R., M.D., Local Secretary, East Hill, Colchester. Briggs, General John, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Oriental Club, Hanover Square, W.; and Bridge Lodge, Hurstpierpont. Briggs, Miss Ellen, 3, Arlington Street, S.W. Brighton and Sussex Natural History Society, 7, Pavilion Parade, Brighton. British Museum, Printed Book Department, W.C. British Museum, Departmental Mineralogical and Geological Library, W.C. Broome, C. E., Esq., M.A., &c., Elmhurst, Batheaston, Bath. Brown, Edwin, Esq., Burton-on-Trent. Brown, Isaac, Esq., Ackworth, Pontifract. Brown, T. C., Esq., Cirencester. Browne, Wm. Meredith, Esq., Westminster Fire Office, King Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Buckman, Professor James, F.G.S., &c., Bradford Abbas, Sherborne, Dorset. Busk, George, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., 15, Harley Street, Cavendish Square, W. Byerley, Isaac, Esq., Seacombe, Cheshire. Cambridge University Library. Carpenter, Alfred, M.D., Croydon, 8. Carpenter, W. B., M.D., F.R.S., &c., 56, Regent’s Park Road, N.W. Carter, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 30, Petty Cury, Cambridge. Cassini, H. T., Esq., Victoria Cottage, Archway Road, Highgate, N. Cavell, Edmund, Esq., F.G.S., Saxmundham. Chambers, Robert, Esq., F.R.S.E., G.S., &c., Verulam House, 3, Hamilton Place, St. John’s Wood, N.W. Champernowne, Arthur, Esq., Darlington Hall, Totness, Devonshire. Chapman, Thomas, Esq., 23, New Street, Spring Gardens, S.W. Cheltenham Permanent Library, 18, Clarence Street, Cheltenham. Cherbullier, Mons., Paris. Cholmeley, Mrs. Octavia, The Priory, Stroud, Gloucestershire. Christ’s College, Cambridge, Library of. Clabon, J. M., Esq., 21, Great George Street, S.W, Clark, Dr. W., F.R.S., &c., Cambridge. Clarke, Rev. W. B., F.G.S., &c., St. Leonards, near Sydney, New South Wales. Clayton, Rev. J. H., Liphook, Hants. Cobbold, Rev. R. H., Rectory, Broseley, Salop. Cocchi, Sig. Q., Professor of Geology, Florence. Colchester, W., Esq., F.G.S., Grundesburgh Hall, Ipswich. Collings, Rev. W. T., M.A., F.L.S., G.S., Lord of Sark, Channel Islands. Collingwood, F. 8S. W., Esq., Glanton Pyke, Glanton, Northumberland. Colvin, Col. John, C.B., Leintwardine, near Ludlow. Compton, Rev. John, Minesteed Parsonage, Lyndhurst. Cooke, Major A., R.E., Ordnance Survey, Perth. Cooper, Charles J., Esq., Bridgnorth, Salop. Cornthwaite, Rev. T. M., M.A., Walthamstow. Corrie, A. J., Glenalton, Torquay. Cotteau, Mons., Paris. Cotton, R. P., M.D., F.G.S., 46, Clarges Street, Piccadilly, W. Cross, Rev. J. E., Appleby Vicarage, Rugg, Lincolnshire. Cross, R. A., Esq., Hill Cliff, Warrington. Crowley, Alfred, Esq., Bramley Oaks, Croydon, &. Crum, Walter, Esq., F.R.S., Local Secretary, Thornliebank, Glasgow. Cubitt, George, Esq., M.P., F.G.S., 25, Eccleston Square, S.W. Cull, R., Esq., 18, Tavistock Street, Bedford Square, W.C. Cunnington, W., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Devizes, Wilts. Curtis, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Alton, Hants. Currey, Elliott S., Esq., Erlwood, Bagshot. Cust, Lady Elizabeth, 13, Eccleston Square, S.W. Darlington Naturalists’ Society. Darwin, Charles, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &., Down, Bromley, Kent. Davidson, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Mem. Geol. Soc. France, &c., 33, Park Crescent, Brighton. Daw, E., Esq. (Rev. A. Foster, Little Munden Rectory, Ware). Dawkins, W. Boyd, Esq., F.G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, 8.W. Dawson, J. W., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S.} &c., McGill’s College, Montreal. Day, Rev. Hen. Geo., M.A., Sedburgh, Kendal. Deane, H., Esq., F.L.8., Clapham Common, Surrey, 8. De Castro, James C., Esq., 38, Rutland Gate, S.W. Denison, Col. Sir William, R.E., K.C.B., F.R.S., R.A.S., 96, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park. Deshayes, Mons. G. P., F.M.G.S., Paris. Devonshire, Duke of, Chancellor of the University of London, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Devonshire House, Piccadilly, W. Devon and Exeter Institution, Exeter (by Ed. Parfitt, Esq.) Dickinson, F. H., Esq., King Weston Somerton, Taunton. Dickinson, Henry, Esq., Severn House, Coalbrook Dale. Dickinson, Joseph, M.D., F.L.S., 92, Bedford Street, S8., Liverpool. Dickinson, W., Esq., Thorncroft, Workington. Dickinson, W., Esq., 5, St. Mildred’s Court, E.C. Digby, Lady T., Minterne, near Dorchester. Dilke, Sir C. Wentworth, Bart., F.G.S., L.S., &c., 76, Sloane Street, S.W. Dollfus, Mons., Paris. Dorset County Museum Library, Dorchester. Douglas, Rev. Robert, Trent Valley House, Lichfield. Dover Proprietary Library. Doyen, Mons. J. M. Ducie, the Earl of, F.R.S., G.S., &c., 30, Princes Gate, S.W. Dudley and Midland Geological and Scientific Society and Field Club. Dumortier, Mons. E., Lyons (by Mons. F. Savy, Paris). Duncan, P. M., M.B., F.G.S., 48, Lee Terrace, Lee, S.E. Durham, the Dean and Chapter of, Durham (by Samuel Rowlandson, Esq., the College, Durham). Kassie, W., Esq., F.G.S., 11, Park Road, Regent’s Park, N.W. Eccles, James, Esq., Springwell House, Blackburn. Edinburgh Geological Society, Edinburgh. Edinburgh Museum of Science and Art, 27, Invaleith Road, Edinburgh. Edwards, F. E., Esa., F.G.S., 22, Woburn Square, W.C. Egerton, Sir Philip de Malpas Grey, Bart., M.P., Trustee Brit. Museum, F.R.S., G.S., &c., Oulton Park, Cheshire ; and 28B, Albemarle Steet, W. Elliott, John, Esq., Kingsbridge, Devon. Elliot, Walter, Esq., Wolfelee, Hawick, N.B. Enniskillen, William Willoughby, Earl of, D.C.L., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Florence Court, Enniskillen ; and Athenzeum Club, S.W. Eskrigge, R. A., Esq., 24, Albany Old Hall Street, Liverpool. Etheridge, R., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, S.W. Evans, John, Esg., F.R.S., G.S., Nash Mills, Hemel Hempsted. Evans, Thomas, M.D., Gloucester. Everest, Rev. R., F.G.S., 50, Cleveland Square, W. Eyton, Thomas C., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Eyton, near Wellington, Salop. Falconer, Thomas, Esq., F.G.S., Usk, Monmouthshire. Falkner, Frederick, Esq., Somersetshire Bank, Bath. Farnham, Lord, Carlton Club, 94, Pall Mall, S.W. Faulkner, Charles, Esq,, F.G.S., Local Secretary, Museum, Deddington, Oxon. Favre, Mons. Alph., Professor of Geology, Academy, Geneva. Ferguson, William, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., R.G.S., &c., Kinmundy, Mintlaw, Aberdeenshire ; and 2, St. Aidan’s Terrace, Birkenhead. Fielding, Edward, Esq., i42, St. Paul’s Road, Camden Syuare, N.W. Fisher, Rev. Osmond, M.A., F.G.S., Elmstead Vicarage, Colchester. Flower, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., Park Hill, Croydon, 8. Forbes, John Edward, F.G.S., 3, Faulkner Street, Manchester. Fort, Richard, Esq, 24, Queen’s Gate Gardens, Kensington, W. Fox, Rev. W. Darwin, Delamere Rectory, near Chester. Fraser, John, M.D., Wolverhampton. Friedlander, Messrs., Berlin. Froggat, John, Esq., Church Gate, Stockport. Fryer, A., Esq., Chatteris, Cambridgeshire. Fuge, J. H., Esq., F.R.C.S.E., Local Secretary, Plymouth. Galton, Captain Douglas, R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 12, Chester Street, Grosvenor Place, S.W. Gassiot, I. P., Esq., F.R.S., &c., Clapham, S. Gatty, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., Felbridge Park, East Grinstead. Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire, Leeds. Geological Society of Manchester. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Palzontographical Department, Jermyn Stréet, S.W. Geologists’ Association, King’s College, W.C. Gibson, G. S., Esq., Saffron Walden. Gibson, Thomas F., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 124, Westbourne Terrace, Hyde Park, W. Gilbertson, Henry, Esq., Hertford. Glasgow Geological Society, Andersonian University, Glasgow. Gloucester Literary Society, Gloucester (by Dr. B. Wagbourn). Godlee, Burwood, Esq., Leighside, Lewes. Godlee, Rickman, Esq., Lillies, Upton, Essex. Godwin-Austen, R. A, C., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, Chilworth Manor, Guildford, Surrey. Gordon, P. L., Esq., Craigmyle. Gough, Cap. the Hon. George S., F.G.S., L.S., &c., Lough Cutra Castle, Gort, Galway, Treland. Gough, Thomas, Esq., Local Secretary, Kendall. Gould, John, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., Z.S., &c., 26, Charlotte Street, Bedford Square, W.C. Gratton, Joseph, Esq., 32, Gower Street, W.C. Gray, John, Esq., Lyttleton Terrace, Hagley, near Stourbridge. Gregory, J. R., Esq., 15, Russell Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Griffith, Sir Richard, Bart., LL.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., &c., 2, Fitzwilliam Place, Dublin. Grundy, Thomas, Esq., Beatlands, Sidmouth, Devon. Guise, Sir W. V., Bart., F.G.S., &c., Elmore Court, near Gloucester. Gunn, Rev. J., M.A., Local Secretary, Irstead Rectory, Norwich. Guppy, R. Lechmere, Esq., F.G.S., Government House, Trinidad. Hall, Hugh F., Esq., 17, Dale Street, Liverpool. © 10 Hall, Townshend M., Esq., F.G.S., Pilton Parsonage, Barnstaple. Hamilton, W. J., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., President, 23, Chesham Place, Belgrave Square, S.W. Hanson, Samuel, Esq., 47, Botolph Lane, E.C.; and 48, Upper Harley Street, W. Harford, Frederick, Esq., Ocean Marine Insurance Company, 2, Old Broad Street, E.C. Harris, W., Esq., F.G.S., Charing, Ashford, Kent. Harrison, William, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., R.G.S., R. S. Ant., &c., Local Secretary, Galligreaves Hall, Blackburn, Lancaster ; and Conservative Club, St. James’s Street, S.W. Hartley Institution, Southampton (by Dr. F. T. Bond). Haughton, Rev. Professor 8., M.D., F.R.S., G.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. Hawkes, Rev. Henry, B.A., F.L.S., &c., Southsea, Portsmouth. Hawkins, B. Waterhouse, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Belvedere Road, Upper Norwood, S. Hawkshaw, J. Clarke, Esq., 33, Great George Street, Westminster, S.W. Haythornthwaite, William, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale. Heywood, James, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Athenzeum Club, 8.W. Hicks, Henry, Esq., St. David’s, Pembrokeshire. Higgins, HE. T., 27, Loraine Road, Holloway, N. Hindson, Isaac, Esq., Kirkby Lonsdale. Hirst, John, jun., Esq., Dobcross, Saddleworth, near Manchester. Hodgson, Miss E., Cavendish Street, Ulverstone. Holden, Adam, Esq., 48, Church Street, Liverpool. Homfray, D., Esq., Portmadoc, Carnarvonshire. Hony, Rev. W. E., F.G.S., &c., Archdeacon of Sarum, Beverstock, near Salisbury. Hopgood, James, Esq., Clapham Common, S. Horner, Rev. John S., Mells Park, near Frome. Howard, Mrs., Greystoke Castle, Penrith. Howitt, Thomas, Esq., Lancaster. Huddersfield Literary and Scientific Society. Hudson, Robert, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Clapham, S. Hull, W. D., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Maison Cormalde, Nice. Hunter, J. R. S., Esq., Braidwood, Carluke, N.B. Hutton, R., Esq., F.G.S., M.R.LA., &c., Putney Park, S.W. Huxley, Professor T. H., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn St., S.W. Illingworth, Rev. E. A., 3, Mecklenburgh Street, W.C. Illingworth, R. S., Esq., 9, Norfolk Crescent, W. Tlott, James William, Esq., Bromley, Kent. Ipswich Museum, Ipswich. J’Anson, E., Esq., 7a, Lawrence Pountney Hill, E.C. James, Colonel Sir H., R.E., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Ordnance Survey, Southampton. Jarvis, Richard H., Esq., F.G.S., Beckenham, Kent, S.E. Jeffreys, J. Gwyn, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., 25, Devonshire Place, Portland Place, W. Johnes, J. Esq., F.G.S., Dolancothy, Llandilo, Wales. Johnson, William, Esq., Eton College. Jones, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Dudley. Jones, Rear-Admiral T., F.L.S., G.S., &c., 18, Harcourt Street, Dublin. i Jukes, J. Beete, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., F.G.S., &c., Geological Survey of Ireland, 51, Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Kenyon, Robert, Esq., 6, Lower Berkeley Street, Portman Square, W. Kenyon, the Hon. Mrs. Thomas, Pradoe, near Shrewsbury. King, W. P., Esq., Avonside, Clifton Down, Bristol. Kinnaird, Lord, Rossie Priory, Inchture, N.B. Kingston, G. S., Esq., Grote Street, Adelaide, South Australia. Krantz, Herr, Bonn. Lawrance, John, Esq., F.G.S., Elton, Oundle. Leckenby, John, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Scarborough. Lee, Henry, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., The Waldrous, Croydon, S. Lee, John Edward, Esq., F.G.S., The Priory, Caerleon, Monmouthshire. Leeds Library, Leeds, Yorkshire. Leicester Literary and Philosophical Society, Town Museum, Leicester. Leighton, W. H., Esq., 2, Merton Place, Turnham Green, W. Lemon, Sir C., Bart., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 30, Albemarle Street, W. Leonard, Edward J., Esq., Engineer’s Office, West India Docks, E. Lightbody, Robert, Esq., Ludlow. Lindsay, Charles, Esq. (by W. Stuart, Esq., Walbrook Buildings, Walbrook, E.C.) Lingard, John R., Esq., 5, Ducie Street, Manchester. Linnean Society, Burlington House, Piccadilly, W. Lister, J. J., Esq., F.R.S., &c., Upton, Essex. Lister, John, Esq., F.G.S., Shibden Hall, near Halifax. Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester. Literary and Philosophical Society of Newcastle. Literary and Philosophical Society of Sheffield (by J. Holland, Esq., Music Hall, Sheffield.) Living, Professor G. D., M.A., St. John’s College, Cambridge. Liverpool Free Public Library. Liverpool Natural History Society. Lloyd, John, Esq., 77, Snow Hill, E.C. Lloyd, J. H. Esq., 10, Lancaster Gate, W. London Institution, Finsbury Circus, E.C. Lovén, Professor 8., Stockholm. Lowry, J. W., Esq., F.R.G.S., 45, Robert Street, Hampstead Road, N.W. Lubbock, Sir John W., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., 15, Lombard Street, E.C. Lucas, Joseph, junr., Esq., Upper Tooting, Surrey. Lucas, John F., Esq., Middleton, Yolgrave, Bakewell, Derbyshire. Ludlow Natural History Society. Lyall, George, Esq., F.G.S., 38, Winchester Street, South Shields. Lyell, Sir C., Bart., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &., 53, Harley Street, Cavendish Square, W. Lyon, Libliotheque de la Ville de. Mackeson, Henry B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Hythe, Kent. Mackey, Colonel, Fairhiil, near Exeter. 12 Maclean, William C., Esq., 5, Camperdown Terrace, Great Yarmouth. Macmillan, Messrs., Cambridge. McAndrew, R., Esq., F.R.S., Bond Street Chambers, Walbrook, E.C. McMorran, A., Esq., Cheapside, E.C. Maton, Professor B. Macredie, P. B. M., Esq., Perceton House, Irvine, N.B. Madras Government Museum (per Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Magendie, A., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Hedingham Castle, Castle Hedingham, Essex. Major, Charles, Esq., Red Lion Wharf, Upper Thames Street, E.C. Mann, C. 8., Esq., F.G.S., Eltham, Kent, S.E. Mansel, John, Esq., F.G.S., Longthorns, Blandford, Dorset. Marés, Mons. P., Paris. Marsh, John, Esq., Burnt Tree, near Dudley. Marshall, James G., Esq., F.G.S., Headingley, near Leeds. Marshall, Matthew, Esq., Bank of England, E.C. Marshall, Reginald D., Esq., Cookridge Hall, Leeds. Marsham, Hon. Robert, F.G.S., the Moat, Maidstone. Martin, Miss, Bredon’s Norton, near Tewkesbury. Mathews, W., jun., Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, Edgbaston, Birmingham. Matthieson, James, Esq., 22, Belitha Villas, Barnsbury Park, N. Maw, G., Esq., F.S.A., L.8., G.S., Benthall Hall, Broseley, Salop. Meade, Rev. R. J., Castle Cary. Marian, Professor Dr. Pierre, F.M.G.S., Directeur de Museum, Basle. Meryon, Edward, M.D., F.G.S., 14, Clarges Street, W. Mildred, Mrs., Preston, Cirencester. Milne-Edwards, Dr. Henry, F.M.G.S., Paris. Mitchell, F. J., Esq., Llanbrechba Grange, Newport, Monmouthshire. Mitchenson, Rev. John, D.C.L., King’s School, Canterbury. Moller, Capitaine, Institute des Mines, St. Petersburg. Monk, James, Esq., Aden Cottage, Durham. Moore, J. Carrick, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Corswall, Stranraer, N.B. Moore, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., 6, Cambridge Place, Widcome Hill, Bath. Moore, Joseph, Esq., Grasmere Lodge, Lower Tulse Hill, 8. Morgan, William, Esq., Bryn Nant, Swansea. Morton, George Highfield, Esq., F.G.S., Local Secretary, 5, London Road, Liverpool. Mosley, Sir Oswald, Bart., D.C.L., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Rolleston Hall, Burton-on-Trent. Murchison, Sir R. I., K.C.B., G.C.St.S., D.C.L., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., L.S., &c., 16, Belgrave Square, S.W. Murdock, James Barclay, Esq., 33, Lynedoch Street, Glasgow. Museum of Irish Industry, St. Stephen’s Green, Dublin. Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, S.W. Mushet, Rob., Esq., F.G.S., Royal Mint, Little Tower Hill, E. Nantes, Musée d’Histoire naturelle de. Neale, Edward Vansittart, Esq., West Wickham, Kent. Nicholl, W. A., Esq., Ham Court, Glamorganshire. Norfolk and Norwich Literary Institution, Norwich. Norris, Henry, Esq., sen., F.R.C.S., &c., Charmouth. 13 Nottingham Literary and Philosophical Society, School of Art, Nottingham. Nunneley, Thomas, Esq., Local Secretary, 22, Park Place, Leeds. Nutt, D., Esq., Strand, S.C. Oldham, Mrs., 58, Churchgate, Stockport. Oldham, Thomas, Esq., F.R.S., F.G.S., &c., 18, Pembroke Road, Dublin. Onate, Countess of, Madrid. Ormerod, G. W., Esp., M.A., F.G.S., &c., Chagford, Exeter. Oswestry Naturalists’ Field Club, Oswestry. Owen, Professor R., M.D., LL.D., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &., British Museum, W.C. Paine, Mrs. J. M., Farnham, Surrey. Papillon, Rev. J., Rectory, Lexden, Colchester. Parker, J., Esq., Turl Street, Oxford. Parry, Thomas G., Esq., F.G.S., Highnam Court, near Gloucester. Paynter, Rev. Samuel, Stoke Hill, Guildford, Surrey. Pearson, Sir Edwin, K.H., M.A., F.R.S., &c., Wimbledon, S.W. Pease, Thomas, Hsq., F.G.S., Henbury Hill, near Bristol. Peckover, Algernon, Esq., F..S., Wisbeach. Pengelly, William, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., Local Secretary, Torquay. Penny, Rev. James, M.A., &c., Blandford. ; Penruddocke, Charles, Esq., Compton Park, near Salisbury. Perceval, Spencer George, Esq., Severn House, Henbury, Bristol. Perkins, Rev. R. B., Wootton-Underedge, Gloucestershire. Phillips, John, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Professor of Geology in the University of Oxford, Local Secretary, Museum, Oxford. Philosophical Society of Glasgow. Phear, Rev. Geo., F.G.S., Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Phené, John 8., Esq., 34, Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W. Pickering, John, Esq., 29, Loraine Road, Upper Holloway, N. Pictet, Mons. F. J., Professor of Zoology, Academy of Geneva. Pidgeon, Jonathan 8., Esq., Pembridge Villa, Bayswater, W. Plant, James, Esq., Local Secretary, 4, Napier Terrace, Leicester. Pollock, Lady, Clapham Common, 8. Portal, Wyndham S., Esq., Malshanger House, Basingstoke. Porter, Henry, M.D., F.G.S., Peterborough. Portman, Hon. Miss, 5, Princes Gate, Hyde Park, S.W. Poynton, Rev. Francis, Rectory, Kelston, Bath. Prestwich, Joseph, Esq., F.R.S., G.S., 10, Kent Terrace, Regent’s Park Road, N.W. Pritchard, Rev. C., M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &e., Hurst Hill, Freshwater, Isle of Wight. Prout, Rev. E., F.G.S., &c., Reigate. Powrie, James, Esq., F.G.S., Reswallie, Forfar. Provis, William A., Esq., F.G.S., The Grange, Ellesmere, Salop. Quaritch, B., Esq., Piccadilly, W. Queen’s College, Cork (by Messrs. Hodges and Smith). Queen’s College, Galway. Queen’s College, Oxford. 14 Raban, Capt. R. B., Shirehampton, Bristol. Radcliffe Library, Oxford. Ramsay, Mrs. Wm., Rannagubzion, Blairgowrie. Ramsay, Professor A. C., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street, S.W. Ransome, Robert Charles, Esq., Ipswich. Regnés, Mons., Paris. Renevier, Mons. E., Professor of Geology, Academy of Lausanne, Switzerland. Richardson, James, Esq., Glaurafon, Swansea. Richardson, William, Esq., High Field, Southouram, near Halifax. Ricketts, Charles, M.D., Mem. Liverpool Geol. Soc., 22, Argyle Street, Birkenhead. Risley, Rev. William Cotton, M.A., Deddington, Oxfordshire. Robbins, George, Esq., F.G.S., Midford Castle, near Bath. Rofe, John, Esq., F.G.S., &c., 7, Queen Street, Lancaster. Roper, F. C. S., Esq., F.G.S., L.S., 3, Carlton Villas, Edgeware Road, W. Rose, C. B., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 28, King Street, Great Yarmouth. Rothery, H. C., Esq., M.A., F.L.S., 94, Gloucester Terrace, Hyde Park, W. Rothery, Charles W., Esq., Greta Hall, Keswick. Royal Artillery Institution, Woolwich, S.E. Royal College of Surgeons, Lincoln’s Inn Fields, W.C. Royal Dublin Society, Dublin. Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, Penzance. Royal Geological Society of Ireland, 2, Foster Place, College Green, Dublin. Royal Institution of Cornwall, Truro. Royal Institution of Great Britain, Albemarle Street, W. Royal Institution, Liverpool. Royal Institution of South Wales, Swansea. Royal Irish Academy, 19, Dawson Street, Dublin. Royal Military College, Sandhurst, Farnborough Station, Hants. Royal Society of Edinburgh. Rudd, Rev. Leonard H., M.A., Kempsey, Worcester. Russ, James, Esq., F.G.S., Great Minster Street, Winchester. Rutter, John, Esq., Iminster. Rylands, T. G., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Heath House, Warrington. Sabine, General, R.A., F.R.S., L.8., &c., 138, Ashley Place, Westminster, S.W. Salford Royal Museum and Library, Peel Park. Salter, J. W., Esq., F.G.S., &c., 8, Bolton Road, Boundary Road, St. John’s Wood, \.W. Sanders, W., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Local Secretary, 21, Richmond Terrace, Clifton, Bristol. Sanders, Gilbert, Esq., M.R.LA., &c., Local Secretary, 2, Forster Place, Dublin. Sanford, W. A., Esq., F.G.S., Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset. Saul, G. T., F.L.8S., Bow Lodge, Bow Road, E. Saunders, James Ebenezer, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 9, Finsbury Circus, E.C. Saunders, W. Wilson, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &c., Lloyd’s, E.C. Savy, Mons. F., Local Secretary, 24, Rue Hautefeuille, Paris. Scarborough Philosophical Society. Sedgwick, Rev. Adam, M.A., F.R.S., G.S., &c., Cambridge. Sharman, George, Esq., 9, St. George’s Road, Kilburn. Sharp, John, Esq., F.G.S., Culverden Hill, Tonbridge Wells, Kent. 15 Sharp, Samuel, Esq., F.G.S., S.A., Dallington Hall, Northampton. Shaw, John, M.D., F.G.S., &c., Hop House, Boston, Lincolnshire. Sheppard, T. Byard, Esq., Selwood Cottage, Frome. Sheppard, Alfred B., Esq., Torquay. Shipp, W., Esq., Local Secretary, Blandford, Dorset. Short, Rev. A., The School, Oswestry. Sidney Sussex College Library, Cambridge. Skaife, John, Esq., 6, Union Street, Blackburn. Sloper, G. E., Esq., Devizes. Smith, Rev. Charles Lesngham, Little Canfield Rectory, near Chelmsford, Essex. Smith, James, Esq., F.R.S.L. and E., G.S., &c., Jordan Hill, Glasgow. Smith, Captain Robert, Frankford Avenue, Rathgar, Dublin. Smith, Rev. Urban, Stoney Middleton. Smithe, J. D., Esq., C.E., F.G.S., Madhopoor, Punjiéb (by Messrs. Smith, Elder, and Co.). St. Peter’s College, Cambridge. Somersetshire Archzological and Natural History Society, Museum, Taunton. Sopwith, T., Esq., F.R.S., G.S., 103, Victoria Street, S.W. South Shields Geological Club. Sowerby, James de Carle, Esq., F.L.S., &c., Royal Botanic Gardens, Regent’s Park, N.W. Spicer, Henry, Esq., jun., 68, Upper Thames Street, E.C. Spink, J., Esq. Drax, Selby. Spragge, W. Kennaway, Esq., the Quarry, Paignton, South Devon. Stansfeld, James, Esq., Halifax. Steedman, John, Esq., Charlestown by Dumferline. Stewart, John, Esq., F.R.S.E., &c., Collin House by Castle Douglas, N.B. Stobart, W. C., Etherley House, Darlington. Stoddart, W. W., Esq., F.R.S., 9, North Street, Bristol. Stubbs, Charles E., Esq., Henley-on-Thames. Studer, Herr B., For.M.G.S., Professor of Geology, Berne. Stutterd, Samuel, Esq., 59, High Street, Banbury. Sunderland Corporation Museum. Sunderland Geological Society. Sunderland Subscription Library. Swayne, H. J. F., Esq., Netherhampton House, Salisbury. Tate, Geo., Esq., F.G.S., Alnwick, N.B. Tawney, E., Esq., Luleston, Bridgend, South Wales. Taylor, 8S. Watson, Esq., Erlestoke Park, Devizes. Teale, T. P., Esq., F.L.S., &c., Leeds. Tennant, Professor Jas., F.G.S., &c., 149, Strand, W.C. (two copies). Teuchner, Professor. The General Administration of Mines and Salt-works in Munich (by Messrs. Williams and Norgate). Thomas, Capt. F. W. L., R.N., H.M.S. “ Woodlark,” Trinity, near Edinburgh. Thompson, Miss S., Stamford. Thompson, Jas., Esq., Netherfield, Kendal. Thompson, Thomas, Esq., Hull. Thomson, Alexander, Esq., F.R.S.E., Banchory House, Aberdeen. 16 Thomson, Professor Wyville, LL.D., F.G.S., Queen’s College, Belfast. Tomes, John, Esq. 37, Cavendish Square, W. Torquay Natural History Society. Townsend, Mrs. E. M., 5, Chester Place, Regent’s Park, N.W. Trautschold, Dr., Moscow. Trevelyan, Sir W. C., Bart., F.G.S., Wellington, Newcastle-on-Tyne ; and Athenzeum Club, S.W. Turner, E. J., Esq., Fairlight Villas, Clapham, 8. Twamley, Charles, Esq., F.G.S., 6, Queen’s Road, Gloucester Gate, Regent’s Park, N.W. Twemlow, Major-General, Payle Lodge, Guildford, Surrey. Tyler, Chas., Esq., F.L.S., G.S., 24, Holloway Place, Holloway, N. Tylor, Alfred, Esq., F.L.S., G.S., Warwick Lane, Newgate Street, E.C. University of Edinburgh. University of Glasgow. University Library, Aberdeen. University Library, St. Andrew’s. University Library, Leipzig. Verneuil, Mons. Edouard de, F.M.G.S., 57, Rue de la Madeleine, Paris. Vetch, Captain J., R.N., F.R.S., G.S., &c., 48, Finchley Road, St. John’s Wood, N.W. Vicary, William, Esq., F.G.S., 7, Albert Terrace, St. Leonard’s, Exeter. Wadge, Captain, Trinity College, Dublin. Waire, D. C., Esq., Salop Road, Oswestry. Wall, Geo. P., Esq., F.G.S., Pitmoor, near Sheffield. Walmstedt, Dr. L. P., Professor of Mineralogy, Upsala. Walton, William, Esq., 11, Paragon, Blackheath, S.E. Walton, William, Esq., Local Secretary, 17, Grosvenor Place, Bath. | Ward, N. B., Esq., F.R.S., L.8., &c., 14, Clapham Rise, S. Ward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Oaklands, Wolverhampton. Wardle, Thos., Esq., F.G.S., Leek-Brook, Leek. ) Waring, Samuel Long, Esq., The Oaks, Norwood, Surrey, 8. Warrington Museum and Library. Warwickshire Natural History Society, Warwick. ' Watson, Rev. R. B., 4, Bruntsfield Place, Edinburgh. West, G. Herbert, Esq., 61, Wimpole Street, W. | Weston, Charles H., Esq., F.G.S., Endsleigh, Lansdowne, Bath. Wetherell, N. T., Esq., F.G.8S., &c., Highgate, N. White, Alfred, Esq., F.L.8., &c., Castle Street, Cow Cross, H.C. Willaume, T. B. T., Esq., jun., 24, Chester Terrace, Regent’s Park. Willcock, J. W., Esq., 6, Stone Buildings, Lincoln’s Inn, W.C. Williams and Norgate, Messrs., Henrietta Street, Covent Garden, W.C. Willis and Sotheram, Messrs., Strand, W.C. Wilson, J. M., Esq., B.A., F.A.S., Rugby. Wilson, Rev. Dr. W., Southampton. Wilton, John W., Esq., Gloucester. 17 Wiltshire, Rev. Thomas, M.A., F.L.S., G.S., &c., Honorary Secretary, Rectory, Bread Street Hill, E.C. Winstone, Benjamin, M.D., 7, Ely Place, Holborn, E.C. Witts, Rev. E. F., F.G.S., Rectory, Upper Slaughter, near Stow-on-the- Wold. Winwood, Rev. Henry H., 4, Cavendish Crescent, Bath. Wolley, Rev. Charles, Eton College. Wood, Edward, Esq., F.G.S., R.S.L., &c., Local Secretary, Richmond, Yorkshire. Wood, Henry, Esq., 10, Cleveland Square, Bayswater, W. Wood, Rev. Henry H., F.G.S., Holwell Rectory, Sherborne, Dorset. Wood, Rev. J. E. Tenison, F.G.S., Penola, South Australia. Wood, S. V., Esq., F.G.S., &c., Treasurer, Brentwood, Essex. Woodall, Capt. J. W., M.A., F.G.S., &c., St. Nicholas House, Scarborough. Woodd, C. H. L., Esq., F.G.S., 8.A., &c., Hillfield, Hampstead, N.W. Woodward, Charles, Esq., F.R.S., 10, Compton Terrace, Islington, N. Woodward, Henry, Esq., F.G.S., Z.S., British Museum, W.C. Worcestershire Natural History Society, Foregate, Worcester. Wright, Joseph, Esq., 89, Duncan Street, Cork. Wright, Thomas, M.D., F.R.S.E., G.S., Local Secretary, St. Margaret’s Terrace, Cheltenham. Yates, James, Esq., M.A., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &c., Lauderdale House, Highgate, N. Yorkshire Naturalists’ Club, York (by Ed. Smallwood, Esq.) Yorkshire Philosophical Society, York. Young, James, Esq., Burr Street, Tower Hill, E. CATALOGUE OF WORKS ALREADY PUBLISHED BY THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY: Showing the ORDER of publication ; the YBAns during which the Society has been in operation ; and the Contents of each yearly volume. Vol. I. Issued for the Year 1847 The Crag Mollusca, Part I, Univalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 21 plates. 59 JUL, my AY, a VLE » NOB x) IDG ”? plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates. The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates, The Permian Fossils, by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. 1849 J The Reptilia of the London Clay, Part II, Crocodilia and Ophidia, &c., by Prof. Owen, 18 plates. t The Fossil Corals, Part I, London Clay, by Messrs, Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 11 plates. Ae { The Reptilia of the London Cla: , Part I, Chelonia, &c., by Profs. Owen and Bell, 38 ( The Crag Mollusca, Part II, No. T, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 12 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part I, Univalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. I, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 18 plates. 1850 The Fossil Corals, Part II, Oolitic, by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 plates. The Fossil Lepadide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. The Fossil Corals, Part III, Permian and Mountain-limestone, by Messrs. Milne- 1852 [ | | L | < | L The Reptilia of the Cretaceous Formations, by Prof. Owen, 39 plates. 1851 J L Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part I, Tertiary, by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. I. Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part III, No. 2, Oolitic and Liassic, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part I, Pulmonata, by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 6 plates. The Radiaria of the Crag, London Clay, &e., by Prof. E. Forbes, 4 plates. ( The Fossil Corals, Part IV, Devonian, by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 plates. | "The Fossil Brachiopoda, Introduction to Vol. I, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. 1853 J The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 10 plates. The Mollusea of the Great Oolite, Part II, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 8 plates. The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part I, Chelonia, by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. [ The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part II, No. 2, Cretaceous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part II, Dinosauria, by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. The Mollusca of the Great Oolite, Part IIT, Bivalves, by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 7 plates. | The Fossil Corals, Part V, Silurian, by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. | The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide, by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. | The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part I, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 6 plates. The Hocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 1, Prosobranchiata, by Mr. F- E. Edwards, 8 lat i [E plates. The Mollusca of the Crag, Part II, No. 3, Bivalves, by Mr. S. V. Wood, 11 plates. [ The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part III, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 2, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr, F. BE. 71855 3 Edwards, 4 plates. The Mollusca of the Chalk, Part IIT, Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe, 11 plates, | The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Mr. T. R. Jones, 6 plates. | The Fossil Echinodermata, Part I, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 10 plates. * This Vol. is marked on the outside 1855. ft This Vol. is marked on the outside 1856. CATALOGUE OF WORKS—Continued. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Part II, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 12 plates. | The Fossil Crustacea, Part I, London Clay, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part IV, Permian, by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. Vol. X. Issued for the Year 1856 4 ime Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 1, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. Fy oes “1 » XII. 9 > Sg Bee Val. Ac eV LL py wv LIT AD AB:€ ‘i The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part IV, by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. The Reptilia of the London Clay (Supplement), by Prof. Owen, 2 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Part III, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 14 plates. 1857 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 2, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. The Reptilia of the Wealden Formations, Part V, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Part IV, Oolitic, by Dr. Wright, 7 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part III, No. 3, Prosobranchiata continued, by Mr. F. E. 1858 Edwards, 6 plates. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous and Purbeck Formations, by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 3, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 10 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 4, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 20 plates. 1859 4 The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formations, No. 1, by Prof. Owen, 7 plates. The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 1, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 18 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part V, No. 5, Carboniferous, by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. 1860 The Reptilia of the Oolitic Formation, No. 2, by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. The Fossil Estherie, by Prof. Rupert Jones, 5 plates. The Fossil Crustacea, Part II, Gault and Greensand, by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. The Fossil Echinodermata, Vol. II, Part I (Oolitic Asteroidea), by Dr. Wright, 13 1861 plates. Supplement to the Great Oolite Mollusca, by Dr. Lycett, 12 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Cretaceous, Vol. I, Part I, by Dr. Wright, 11 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part I, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 6 plates. 1862 4 The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 1, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 9 plates. | The Eocene Mollusca, Part IV, No. 2, Bivalves, by Mr. 8. V. Wood, 7 plates. i The Reptilia of the Cretaceous and Wealden Formations (Supplements), by Prof. Owen, 10 plates. ( The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part II, by Mr. J. W. | Salter, 8 plates. 1863 ; The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VI, No. 2, Devonian, by Mr. Davidson, 11 plates. | The Belemnitidx, Part I, Introduction, by Prof. Philips. L The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, Part I, by Prof. Owen, 16 plates. ( The Fossil Echinodermata, Vol. II, Part II (Liassic Ophiuroidea), by Dr. Wright, 6 plates. The Trilobites of the Silurian, Devonian, &c., Formations, Part III, by Mr. J. W. Salter, 11 plates. 1864 1 The Belemnitide, Part II, Liassic Belemnites, by Prof. Phillips, 7 plates. The Pleistocene Mammalia, Part I, Introduction, Felis Spelwa, by Messrs. W. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford, 5 plates. [ Title-pages, &e., to the Reptilia of the London Clay, Cretaceous, and Wealden For- mations. ( The Crag Foraminifera, Part I, No. 1, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady, 4 plates. 1865 4 Supplement to the Fossil Corals, Part I, Tertiary, by Dr. Duncan, 10 plates. | The Fossil Merostomata, Part I, Pterygotus, by Mr. H. Woodward, 9 plates. The Fossil Brachiopoda, Part VII, No. 1, Silurian, by Mr. Davidson, 12 plates. LIST OF MONOGRAPHS Completed, in Preparation, and in course of Publication. MONOGRAPHS which have been CompLetEep :— The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Devonian, and Silurian Corals, by MM. Milne- Edwards and J. Haime. The Tertiary Echinodermata, by Professor Forbes. The Fossil Cirripedes, by Mr. C. Darwin. The Tertiary Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Cretaceous Entomostraca, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Fossil Estheriz, by Prof. T. Rupert Jones. The Polyzoa of the Crag, by Mr. G. Busk. The Tertiary, Cretaceous, Oolitic, Liassic, Permian, Carboniferous, and Devonian Brachiopoda, by Mr. T. Davidson. The Mollusca of the Crag, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood. The Great Oolite Mollusca, by Professor Morris and Mr. J. Lycett. The Cretaceous (Upper) Cephalopoda, by Mr. D. Sharpe. The Fossils of the Permian Formation, by Professor King. The Reptilia of the London Clay (and of the Bracklesham and other Tertiary Beds), by Professors Owen and Bell. The Reptilia of the Cretaceous, Wealden, and Purbeck Formations, by Professor Owen. MONOGRAPHS which are in course of PREPARATION :*— The Flora of the Carboniferous Formation, by Mr, E. W. Binney. The Cretaceous Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. The Foraminifera of the Lias, by Mr. H. B. Brady. The Graptolites, by Professor Wyville Thomson. The Crinoidea, by Professor Wyville Thomson. The Jurassic, Purbeck, and Wealden Entomostraca, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones and G. S. Brady. The Bivalve Entomostraca of the Carboniferous Formation, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones and J. W. Kirkby. The Phyllopoda of the Paleozoic Rocks, by Mr. J. W. Salter. The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation, by Mr. G. Busk, * Members having specimens which might assist the authors in preparing their respective Monographs are requested to communicate in the first instance with the Honorary Secretary. Monographs in course of Preparation—contin ued. The Silurian Brachiopoda, by Mr. Davidson. The Post-Tertiary Mollusca, by Mr. J. Gwyn Jeffreys. The Cretaceous Mollusca (exclusive of the Brachiopoda), by the Rev. T. Wiltshire. The Purbeck Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Ammonites of the Lias, by Dr. Wright. The Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, by Messrs. J. Powrie and E. Ray Lancaster. The Crag Cetacea, by Professor Owen. The Inferior Oolite Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Rhetic Mollusca, by Mr. R. Etheridge. The Liassic Gasteropoda, by Mr. Ralph Tate. MONOGRAPHS in course of Pustication :— The Crag Foraminifera, by Messrs. T. Rupert Jones, W. K. Parker, and H. B. Brady. Supplement to the Fossil Corals, by Dr. Duncan. ; The Echinodermata of the Oolitic and Cretaceous Formations, by Dr. Wright. The Fossil Merostomata, by Mr. H. Woodward. The Trilobites of the Mountain-Limestone, Devonian, and Silurian Formations, by Mr. J. W. Salter. The Eocene Mollusca, by Messrs. F. E. Edwards and S. V. Wood. The Belemnites, by Professor Phillips. The Reptilia of the Liassic Formations, by Professor Owen. The Pleistocene Mammalia, by Messrs. Boyd Dawkins and W. A. Sanford. "ZOST-LSST POW + suorqRoryqnd jo asanoo Ul MOU SI quaworddng y (7) ‘quaweyddng i LOGE 8&1 P6L 61LP 9VT ToL £56 PPS PPL LST O9T 4x9} 9} Ul paquiosap | soioadg jo ‘on, i ‘IIIA 99ST &P 69 88 S36 61g VOE ES 616 641 LEé 978 966 8Z4S 169 18S Tlét 606T SgsT $i 909 8ST 9LT S86 0s Oe Z6L 81¢ aa) DVL 179 88T 008 11é *sjnopo00 MA Jo pure samstyt poydeasouyiy JO ON “ITA Té8 g 9T 61 69 6g “ydeasou0yy yore ut 8072] q JO ON “IA -Sjozeredos pry oq vat ro ‘OUNTOA POST OY} UI puNoy oq [[IM xe 6 O-ODhL vmaud ey} du Surpurq ut yes i ue *xopuy Sjue A 7 “MOAI JOU SoJUCE % ‘sotoods Mou JO soyep oY} SuTYSI[qeyIse OJ [NJos—E) wv *pouoxoar ATUOo satoods YysIytg 2 *‘pamoxooa ATuo soroods ystpag ¥ *pamnsy jou ynq ‘poqrosop oav sotoads oy jo Auvyy F *saqyB[g JO SUOIZ0eII09 OAT, 2 ‘aqyo{duroo st YOU “URINE OYA SUIBIUOD P *BOSNTOJ SLID 07 OJON 2 *SOATBAIU) 0} BDud-o]4Iy, 9 *xopuy » eueg [to rvaoy, 04 998T 998T v9ST ‘e AA “AW pus sure plog *M "SISO Aq ‘erpeurue yy auao03slalq oud, - A SORT cect teen tr eeeensesceereneees Popacirenseeececteeveseccitccenvecssegusses uorjeyduioo oY S981 98T jo esmoo ut ‘ueMG ‘Jorg Lq DOM am dIssevy oy} Jo wipydey oy, ' ‘ F Soe oro ene ne orn rrr rr uorjetdui0a WW €98T “T98T 29st T98T F 0981 6281 { jo 9sanoo Ut “Ta ‘jorg fq ‘suOTyuUNIOg dIFPOO ey} Jo wpydey oyy, FIST ‘TO8ST ‘6S8L POST ‘O98T ‘6S8L .Z98T *SeoT ‘LE8T Pat wee eee eens eer eee rere rere er err rere rere rere cere ere reer ee ee ee re tajzajdwoa SST ‘SE8T ‘LG8T ‘GEST ‘SS8T|‘Ze8T ‘9S8T ‘PEST “eCST|9SST “SesT ‘PSST ‘sgsT| | ‘ueMO ‘Jorg Aq ‘SuoIyeUIIOT Yooqing pue uapreap OYy Jo wiIpydoy oxy, PST POBL ‘LOST ‘6SST ‘TSST/F98T ‘O98T ‘GEST ‘TS81/Z98I ‘Sst “Zg81 ‘TesT) _***tazazdwoo ee goad fq ‘SUOTZBUIO T pape os it af) uatadeu euL é 7 A ( PO eet e rete eee eee eeee a9] 02 9a pue TaMG “sJorg q ‘ spog IB1419 J, OST 6S8T ‘OS8T ‘“6PST * OS8T 68ST JIS8T ‘6PST ‘SPST { JoYIO puv weYysepovrg oy} Jo pur] Av[Q uopuory oy} Jo wyydexy ayy, 186 SST ‘OS8T * OS8T APES “6PST es" ggapdwmoo Bury ‘Jorg £q ‘uoyywuns0g uerwtssg 04} Jo spissoy on, 19 LGBT ‘SSST ‘EcsT QS8T “PSST ‘Eos GOST “PSST ‘Est pe “agazdmoa ‘odaeyg *q “tN Aq “epodoreyday snosovyeay ayy, 6g 998T ‘S98T 998T “S98T FIST “S98 srrrereeeesess gorjatdutos Jo asinoo ur ‘sdyyiy_ ‘Jorg Aq HoyaUe leds on 621 S981 €98T T98T meeees gganduvoo ‘qo0hry “aq hq quouojddng S83 GST “ES8T ‘OS8T PEST ‘SSSI ‘OS8T PSST “EST “OSs agapdiuoa “yAa0hTT *f “AT PUL SHLIOW “Jorg Aq “vosnqPoW e700 Jwory oN, 9ST POST “T98T FIST ‘T98T GOST “6S8T worjeydutoo Jo asanoo ut “poo Ay “A “S “AW Aq ‘soaqwarg “vosn][oy euro mE Ou Gee T98T O98T 8c8T ARERR eee eee ERO eH eee HEHEHE EEE EEE EEE EES moryadu09 Jo asinoo ul ‘spavapoy ‘LEST “SSST “ZS8T ‘6FSTI9S8T “FEST ‘Ze8T ‘6PST|ES8T ‘PSB ‘S81 ‘Sr8l| UA “A “I fq ‘soayvatuy) puv epodoyeydey ‘vosntjoyy oues0q oy, PVE TOST “LEST ‘ES8T “TSST/O98T ‘9S8T “ES8T “OSST)>8S8T “GST ‘EST ‘OSST) a srereeerseeses gpaqdwmoa “(soateatq) “TT “TOA 91 LGSL ‘P81 SPST QSC8L ‘LEST anpnopseacouodabDbuacaacmRCOSNOUUEHCSOIAG0NIG AymAT TAD «(soaTeatuy ) ‘TOA —:poom "A ‘*S “apy Aq “Sea_Q oy Jo vosnToyy ayy, 7 : Fi c a POPP e eee eee ereaseesereseneee **™* qorqatdu10o Jo asainoo ur 616 998T ‘S98T ‘F98T 998T S98T ‘POST S98T S98T Z98T te ‘upodorqowagy UVEN]Ig PUL ULIMOAR] OUT, “TIT ‘OA “ « €98T 4 O98T ee tee eee eee reheeatseeeseseneeeneeess: gp a9daU00 “epod T&§ ‘TOST ‘T9ST “GEST “8S8T|T98T ‘OSST ‘Se8T ‘Z¢8T|6S8T “BEST ‘ZS8T‘P9ssT| | -oryovrg, eee gad eee a TI TOA = s C F ; ; 0 e é “eesssa9a7dwmoa “Mospiarg “J, “ty Aq ‘epodoryovig 60P GOST “ES8T ‘ZEST ‘TS8T|FE8T “SS81 “ZEST “TSS8T\FS8T “ES8T ‘Zg8T “OSST te o1sserry pur 171100 ‘sno9owjo.ky ‘KeeL uL "TOA epodomqorag [ss0q F ss : i * uorjetduoo jo asinoo ut Taq “J, ‘Jorg Aq “(spuvsucary pure 4[ney 88 €98T “S881 98ST “LEST O98T “9¢8T 4 4 ‘KelQ uopuory oy} Jo asoyy Scutsiadm0o) vaowqsnay snoovajsoox[ey, OU, ; fe ; F is trreeeeeeeesees TOIGaTAUMOD JO BSINOd UT “IoATVG “MA “fF “AP Aq ‘suoeUMI0,7 941 998T 981 V9ST 998T “S9ST "F98T P98T 981 Ost eng puL ‘UBLN]IS “UvTUOAA] “OUOYseUTTT-UTEJUNOW 949 JO SOqIqOTTT, ey I, 6&T 6981 G98T O98T srrreseeesessesses ggadumoa ‘souor qiodny “Jorg Aq “arwoyysg [ISSO] OUT, IF OS8T 6F8L 6P8L terseeees aoardwmoa ‘sauop qlodny “Jorg Aq ‘vovaysoMoyUG snosv4eID etJ, FL LE8T 968T CCT “* agajdwmoa ‘souor yzoduyy ‘jorg Aq ‘vovsysomojzug AreIy107, ou, TP | 998T 9981 298 {! -ul0d Jo asanod ul ‘pavaMpoomy “FT “Ap Aq ‘“eyvuLoqsoroy [Isso ay, LET | TO9S8T “Se8T ‘TSST *VS8L [S81 OSG8T “FEST “TS8T eearereececerersssssesesss gga dauoo “OLAMIB(] 0 “WN Aq ‘sepedraaip Pee eTL sd tetevaeeseeseeaeeeeveseareuteneessesseeresassreonsereomeceterrertees ToTa@TdULOO ¥9 FOBT VO8T 6981 JO eBinoo Uy IT TA ‘SUSI “IG Atl IEEE) Su bih smovouqer) OU PST 998T ‘S98T 998T “Z98T POST ‘TOST age ee ie worqojdur09 JO eSinoo UL TT “JOA TLV LOST ‘6ST ‘8SST ‘ZE8T| OOST ‘GEST “9ST ‘SSSi| BEST ‘ZEST “OE8E “eggT] Tt azazduoo TOA “Fy StrAy “AC Aq “equULIepouryo o17100 OUT, 6E 6S8T 6981 oS8L rrreseesereesessss apap duos Saqiog ‘Jorg Aq “eyeuuepourgom Areryse., OUT, SPL 681 6981 LES srreeseeseseeerseseresss aggpduoo sng “9 ay Aq ‘Svag oyy Jo vozAJog ey, 69 9981 998T COST worqaTdutod Jo asanoo ut ‘uvoung “Iq Aq ‘s[eto0g [Isso 9y9 03 guomoetddng CCOT FORT FEST ee eee seeee tenes (y) azajydiuoa ‘QUI ]T ‘f pus spIvApy-oUyIPT 907 “ES81 “ZEST ‘TEST “OS8T\"ES8T1 “SST “TS8T ‘OS8T\ES8T “ZEST “TST ‘6PST| L “WIV Aq BIELOM UBMOTIS) Pus peed “OIH1100 eee ‘Krerq19 J, < , oe se eeeene u0rq01 W109 Jo asanoo ur * peag ‘a ‘H 82 99ST 998T SO8T Ace ‘aye "y‘AA ‘Souog quodnyy *y, ‘sassoyy Aq “vaasrurores0g Sevag ou, “ydeasou0 yy D3 d “qaed dead | gout evs le gna eet lertatigad See HavHDOXOW 40 tomes sang jo oxy | Y22¥% % ama ou jo sajeq | -qud jo naeak amt Jo soyeq | yorya ESN ay} Jo saqeq 'T “A ‘sydvsbouopy quasaffip ayp wi paquiosap saroeds pun ‘saunhif pean ‘sabod fo waqunu ay2 ‘sumo bunojof puv HLAIA ay2 Ur pun £ (awns ay) burpurg 07 apinh » sv) ydnshouozg mynoysod yova uwyuoa yoyn saunjoa hpwwah ays ‘wunjoo ANOOAS ayz ue Suoyetduoa Jo osan0d ayz we wo ‘ojatdu0a aq paysygnd ojsaygry ydvoibouopy yava wayjayn uunjoo isata ay, ue buarmoys ‘(gggt ‘atanwaoagq og dn) sumaWay{ PHL OL AAASSI SHAVUVONOT AHL GO AUVWIWAg PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVILI. VOLUME FOR 1865. LONDON : eS Sy _ An Oi aro ei COAL OW. MRI ViCKivicikt TERA ee = ©. fTH1002 * LA0THY AT DOE ROMALAG t A MONOGRAPH OF THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG, PART IL. CONTAINING Pages i—vi; 1—72. Apprnpices I anp [I. Prates I—IV. BY PROFESSOR T. RUPERT JONES, F.GS., CORR. GEOL. INSTIT., VIENNA; ACAD, SC., PHILADELPHIA, ETC. 5 W. K. PARKER, ESQ., F.B.S., Z.8., &c. ; snp Hi. 5B. BRADY, BSQ.,.. FL.8., G.S:; ° &e- LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1866. | 4 Po a ‘i 4 Party) 13 “Hck “D) Beni eee eh) OX ‘H) lyn i i i cel) I | ’ ©6 ta Bom PEMOG mst Lh WS ORRIN ORS ee eae en we OR ores Ct itor ‘Tri de) core ees fe aa ere {ei AE WHAT oh 4 Zk BD BEE 28H. YORRE 18 oe ‘ei AAS a Sani? . ’ a é ‘ 1) A # : S ' iL A MONOGRAPH OF THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. EN EEO Uy e-2 Lo N: In May, 1835, Mr. Edward Charlesworth read before the Geological Society of London a paper “ On the Crag of part of Essex and Suffolk” (‘ Proceed. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii, pp. 195-6), in which he mentioned that, “for his general information respecting the organic remains in the two beds” of the Crag, he was indebted to Mr. Searles Wood (then of Hasketon, near Woodbridge), whose collection of Crag fossils included “ 50 species of minute Cephalopods.” These are the Foraminifera (at that time regarded generally as microscopic WVautili, &c.) which are brought forward in the present Monograph, to be illustrated, described, and put in comparison with other known Rhizopodal faunas, fossil as well as recent ; the whole series having been liberally placed at our disposal. Mr. Wood’s original collection has been enlarged by the accumulation of specimens since 1835; but very few additional species of Foraminifera have occurred to him in his continued examination of the Crag of Sutton and elsewhere. Many of the forms met with by Mr. Wood have also been found by us in miscellaneous hand-specimens of Crag ; and we have also some additional ones from these sources. We have taken about twenty forms (mostly common) from hand-specimens of Crag in which the Cardita senilis abounds, and nearly as many (mostly the same) from Crag with Cyprina Islandica ; the former (Cardita) is very abundant at Sudbourne, as Mr. Wood informs us, and is not wanting at Ramsholt ; the latter (Cyprina) prevails at both places in company with the Cardita. Some half dozen varieties we met with in a piece of Crag with Ostrea ; but none of these are uncom- mon. Specimens of Polyzoan Crag have afforded thirty forms, mostly common in other varieties of the Crag. Specimens of Shelly Crag from Sudbourne, Aldborough, and Ged- A il FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. grave, have also yielded us a few Foraminifera, but, as in our other gatherings, with a paucity of individuals, and poverty of size and variety, that are strongly contrasted with the conditions under which Mr. Wood found his numerous and large specimens in the Crag of Sutton. On this subject Mr. Wood has remarked in letters to us, dated March 11th, and August 5th, 1863—“ It is pretty nearly as you suspect ; those fine specimens were from a special bed, which was particularly rich in those remaims; and nearly the whole of what I then considered my fifty species were obtained from the Crag at one locality in the parish of Sutton. This spot, which formerly yielded to my examination specimens by hundreds (indeed, I may say by thousands), now scarcely supplies me with any. As this locality fails to furmsh me with any but the commoner kinds of Shells and Foraminifera, I imagine that the rich community must have nestled in a protected nook, out of the reach of the moving waters, or insome quiet place under specially favourable conditions ; and that the excavations in the deposit, as they have been extended westwards, have passed beyond this particular habitat. ‘The bed at Sutton seems to have been a bank some- thing like the ‘'Turbot-bank,’ about 5 miles south of Larne (Antrim). The Crag at Sutton is somewhat isolated now, and separated from that at Ramsholt probably by denudation. At the latter place the White or Lower (‘ Coralline ’) Crag is overlain by the Red Crag ; but at Sutton it has been excavated by denudation, and the Red Crag abuts against it, as has been pointed out by Lyell (‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ new ser., vol. i, 1839, p. 314). Most of my specimens came from the east side of this hill, where the Crag deposit appears to have been sheltered ; whilst on the west side the Crag is almost indurated, and its material comminuted.” Mr. Wood adds that the true Polyzoan bank of the Crag (in which he found but few Foraminifera) is to be seen in the neighbourhood of Aldborough, Sudbourne, and Orford, overlying the bed wherein Shells, with occasional Actinozoa and Polyzoa, abound. The geological relations of the several deposits of “Crag” in Norfolk, Suffolk, and Essex, have been treated of by Mr. Charlesworth in the ‘ Proceedings of the Geological Society,’ 1835, vol. ii, p. 195, &e. (On the Crag of part of Essex and Suffolk’) ; in the ‘London and Edinb. Phil. Mag.’ (Nos. 38 and 42, August and December, 1835), 3rd ser., vol. vii, pp. 81, 465, &c. (“ Observations on the Crag-formation and its Organic Remains, &c.”’) ; and in the ‘ Report of the British Association’ for 1836, ‘ Trans. Sect.,’ p. 84 (“A notice of the Remains of Vertebrated Animals found in the Tertiary Beds of Norfolk and Suffolk’); also by Sir C. Lyell, ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1839, new series, vol. im, p. 318, &c. (On the Relative Ages of the Tertiary Deposits, commonly called ‘ Crag,’ in the Counties of Norfolk and Suffolk”); by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, jun., ‘Annals Nat. Hist.,’ March, 1864 (“On the Red Crag, and its relation to the Fluvio-marine Crag,” &c.), also in his “Remarks in Explanation of the Map of the Upper Tertiaries of the Counties of Norfolk, Suffolk,” &c., 1865; and by Mr. E. R. Lankester, ‘Geol. Mag.,’ 1865, vol. ii, pp. 103 & 149 (“On the Crags of Suffolk and Antwerp’). Of the three recognised divisions of the English Crag, the lowest has been known as the ‘ Coralline INTRODUCTION. il Crag” ever since Mr. Charlesworth so named it in 1835, on account of its abounding with little coral-like fossils, which, however, when duly studied, were found to be Po/yzoa, Corals being exceedingly rare in it. “ Polyzoan” or ‘“‘ Bryozoan Crag” ought, therefore, to take the place of this common misnomer ; but “White Crag,” ‘‘ Lower Crag,” and “ Suffolk Crag,” are still better names for this division, and are already in use. For general and special information on the Crag deposits, the reader can also refer with advantage to Lyell’s ‘Elements of Geology,’ 6 edit., 1865, chap. xii; and to Phillips’s ‘ Manual of Geology,’ 1855, chap. xii. In reading these, however, “‘ Polyzoan” must be substituted for “‘ Coralline” and ‘‘ Zoophytic,” with reference to the particular fossils and beds alluded to. In 1843 Mr. S. V. Wood communicated forty-two names (some new and some after D’Orbigny) of Foraminifera found in the Crag to Mr. Morris’s ‘Catalogue of British Fossils.’ In 1844 one of the Foraminifera of the Crag was described by Mr. Wood, ina list of the Zoophytes of that formation, published by him in the ‘ Mag. and Annals of Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xiii, p. 21, as a sequel to the lists of the Mollusca of the Crag given by him in 1840-42 in the ‘Mag. Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ vols. vi and ix. 'These Mollusca have been fully elaborated by Mr. Wood in Monographs published by the Palzontographical Society: and the Monographs on the Cirripedia, the Echinodermata, and the Polyzoa, of the same formation, by Darwin, Forbes, and Busk, together with the account of the Corals of the Crag in the Monograph by Milne-Edwards and Haime, and of the Ento- mostraca in that by Rupert Jones, leave little to be done im the description of the Fossil Fauna of the Crag Formation; and the present Monograph on the Foraminifera is intended to lessen still further the remaining desiderata in that direction. The collection of Foraminifera obtained by Mr. S$. V. Wood from the Crag of Sutton comprises about eighty reputed species, or species and important varieties recorded bino- mially ; and here we must remark that though, zoologically speaking, many of the recog- nised forms of Foraminifera are not syecies, but merely varieties, of different systematic values, yet, for the sake of convenience to zoologist and geologist, they have received and retain binomial appellations, that stand in the lists like specific names. The zoological value of these names is critically indicated in our papers on the “ Nomenclature of Fora- minifera,” in the ‘Annals and Magazine of Natural History’ for June and November, 1859; February, March, April, June, July, and November, 1860; August and Sep- tember, 1861; February, September, and December, 1863; March and July, 1865. These Foraminifera from the Crag at Sutton are remarkable, for the most part, for size and abundance. ‘The leading forms are Aliola, Lagena, Nodosarina, Polymorphina, Textularia, Pulvinulina, and Nonionina. As a fauna, they are best represented (in our col- lections) by dredgings from the Atlantic, south of the Scilly Isles, at from 50 to 70 fathoms, and from the Mediterranean on the north of Sicily, at 21 fathoms. From all other parts of the Lowest or White Crag of Suffolk, as far as our collections serve, we have got a somewhat similar fauna, not only greatly reduced in number of iv FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. individuals and variety of forms, but composed of dwarfs in contrast with those of Sutton, except in the case of some of those that inhabit shallow water, as Rotalia Beccarii and Polystomella crispa, and even these are but feeble. Hence we may suppose that the Foraminiferal deposit at Sutton was formed either in deeper or in warmer water than other portions of the Crag were. Some of our sources of these less luxuriant growths are specimens of Crag full of Cyprina and Cardita; and as the former shell lives in the British seas, at from 5 to 80 fathoms—a depth similar to that affected by the Atlantic and Mediterranean groups of Foraminifera above alluded to, we must suppose that some deteriorating influence, either cold currents, floating ice, or cold climate, was at work locally, at least, in the Crag sea, excepting possibly the Sutton area. Similar conditions are pomted out by the Bivalved Entomostraca of the Crag, the distribution of which will be treated of in an Appendix to this Monograph. A group of Foraminifera, doubtlessly imperfect as a fauna, from a specimen of Crag with Ostrea, consisted of Polymorphina Thouini, P. gutta, Textularia agglutinans, T. trochus, and Nonionina scapha, all of middling size, and rather common. ‘These also indicate water of moderate depth in a temperate climate. From the shelly Crag of Aldborough we have Polymorphina lactea (small and rare), Rotalia Beccarii (small and rare), Polystomella striatopunctata (middle-sized and common), and Zruncatulina lobatula (very small, and rather common). ‘These belong, probably, to the beds overlying the Lower Crag, and indicate shallow water. A similar group occurs at Bramerton and Thorpe, in the “ Norwich” or “ Fluvio-marine Crag,” and also in the Uppermost Crag at Chillesford, which is continued, according to Mr. Searles Wood, jun., over the “ Norwich Crag” at Aldborough, Bramerton, and Thorpe. We have also to notice that among the Foraminifera of the Crag there are some that have been, in all probability, derived from older Tertiary beds; such are A/veolina, sp., and Orbitoides Fawjasii. Amphistegina vulgaris, Nummulina planulata, and Operculina com- planata also attract attention as possibly having been washed out from Miocene and Hocene strata. None of these are common; and somewhat imperfect water-worn specimens are all the evidence we have of the two first-named. Of the Foraminifera of the Upper or Red Crag, we have but a poor supply ; indeed, it is not easy to determine in every instance whether we have a zative or a derived fossil in a specimen from the Red Crag, as with this deposit are mixed fossils from the Lower or White Crag, and even from older Tertiary beds. (See Mr. S. V. Wood’s memoir on this subject, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xv, p. 32, 1858.) The Foraminifera of the Red Crag indicate a rather shallow sea-zone ; they comprise a few common species of AMiliola, Polymorphina, Teatularia, Truncatulina, Rotalia, Cal- carina, Polystomella, and Nonionina ; not abundant as individuals, nor of large size ; and are such as live at present in the British Seas, with the exception of Calcarina. The Mammaliferous or Norwich Crag (Thorpe, Southwold, and Bramerton) yields a Rhizopodal fauna somewhat similar to that of the Red Crag. INTRODUCTION. v The few kinds of Foraminifera yielded by the Chillesford Crag, a deposit regarded by Messrs. Wood and Prestwich (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. v, p. 350) as probably contemporaneous with the Crag of Norwich (Mammaliferous Crag), by Mr. S. Wood, jun.,’ as subsequent to it, and by the Rev. O. Fisher’ as being older than the Norwich Crag, indicate a rather shallow and cold sea, perhaps somewhat brackish too, as their pro- bable habitat. They are Polymorphina lactea, Bulimina elegans, Truncatulina lobatula, Rotahia Beccaru, Polystomella crispa, and P. striato-punctata. Mr. Prestwich’s observa- tions (loc. cit., p. 351) on the probable influence of cold currents from the northern seas on the fossil fauna at Chillesford coincide with the above remarks. Lastly, some Foraminifera collected by Mr. H. C. Sorby, F.R.S., from the Brid- lington Crag® some years ago, and kindly placed at our disposal, have to be noticed. These comprise Cornuspira, Miliola, Lagena, Dentalina, Cristelluria, Polymorphina, Cassidulina, Truncatulina, Polystomella, and Nonionina, and are the most conspicuous of a probably more extensive fauna, nearly allied to that of the Suffolk Crag. With regard to our treatment of the generic and specific grouping of Foraminifera in this Monograph, having repeatedly stated our views as to the necessity of allowing a wide margin for variation from any central type in determining species amongst the Protozoa, we need not again enter largely upon the subject. Every extension of research tends more and more to show that such characters as surface-markings, form of aperture, number of chambers, and direction of growth—peculiarities upon which not only species and genera, but even families, have been constituted—are individually of little value in forming an estimate of the essential characters of a species among Fora- minifera. Neither need we ‘repeat what we have before said on the expediency of retaining (with this reservation as to the significance to be attached to them) the binomial appellations that have been given to well-marked varieties, regarded by others as specific forms. We shall have occasion to use them in the course of the Monograph ; and, as they will stand in the place of true specific names, we must refer our readers to the Table of 'l'ype-species, in the Appendix, for the alliances of these sub-species or varieties. By these remarks, we would not be thought to underrate the value of even trivial external features, such as those alluded to, for they are often of considerable significance both to the Zoologist and the Palzontologist; but only to caution those not practised in inves- 1 See his paper mentioned at page ii. 2 “Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xxii, p. 19, 1866. 3 Mr. Bean wrote of the Bridlington Crag in 1835, ‘ Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. viii, p. 355; and Sir C. Lyell in 1839, ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ new series, vol. iii, p. 313. See also Phillips’s ‘ Geol. Yorkshire,” 1829, vol. i, p. 69; and H. C. Sorby’s paper on this Crag, in the ‘Proceed. Geol. and Polytech. Soc.,’ West Riding, Yorkshire, 1857-8, iii, p. 555. There is also a paper on the Bridlington Crag, by Dr. 8. P. Woodward, in the ‘ Geol. Mag.,’ 1864, vol. i, p. 49. vi FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. tigations connected with animals of very low organization, that they are not to be regarded as of the same importance as similar, but more permanent, marks would be in higher animals. The difficulty in determining species is enhanced by the fact, that, whilst on the one hand several distinct species may each present varieties so similar that they may be easily confounded, on the other hand the extreme variations in sub-specific forms may at first sight often appear of generic value.’ With these preliminary remarks we may proceed to the critical examination of the generic and specific forms which have been found in the Crag—endeavouring to distin- guish the essential from the non-essential characters, the typical from the aberrant, the specific from individual modifications, and holding in view the same principles of investi- gation, the adoption of which has led, during recent years, to so great an increase of our knowledge of the group, at the hands of Williamson, Carpenter, Reuss, and others. ! We have sometimes thought that a passage in Whewell’s ‘ Philosophy of the Inductive Sciences,’ written, it is true, in reference to a far different subject, might have been written, mutatis mutandis, with almost equal truth of the nomenclature of the Foraminifera. Speaking of Haiiy’s nomenclature of the crystals of calcite, he says—‘“‘ The want of uniformity in the origin and scheme of these denominations would be no valid objection to them if any general truth could be expressed by means of them; but the fact is, there is no definite dis- tinction of these forms. They pass into each other by insensible gradations, and the optical and physical properties which they possess are common to all of them. And, as a mere enunciation of the laws of forms, this terminology is insufficient. Thus it does not at all convey the relation between the disalterne and the dinoternaire ; the former being a combination of the metastatique with the prismatique; the latter of the metastique with the contrastante; again, the contrustante, the mizte, the cuboide, the contractée, the dilatée, all contain faces generated by a common law, the index being respectively altered, so as to be in these cases, 3, $, +, 2, 3; and this, which is the most important geometrical relation of these forms, is not at all recorded or indicated by the nomenclature.’ Nortr.—A very valuable memoir on the English and Belgian Crag formations, by Mr. R. Godwin-Austen, F.R.S., has just appeared in the ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. London,’ vol. xxii, part 3 (No. 87), p. 229. &e. It is full of important facts and sound philosophic disquisitions.— August, 1866. MONOGRAPH OF THE FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Class—RHIZOPODA. Order—RETICULARIA (FORAMINIFERA). Sus-orpDER—/MPEHRFORATA. Famity—MILIOLIDA, Carpenter. Genus—CornuspPIra, Schultze. OrBis, Philippi (in part). Cornuspira, Schultze (in part). SprriLuina, Williamson (in part). Sonpania, D’ Orbigny (in part). OrERcuULINA, Czjzek and Reuss (in part). Cornusprra, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Reuss, Brady. General characters.—Shell, a flat spire, formed of a simple, non-segmented, and usually unconstricted tube, coiled on itself in a horizontal plane, usually cylindrical in the earlier portions of its growth, but becoming wider and flatter as it approaches maturity: white, opake, smooth, and free from ornamentation or surface-markings, except slight transverse ridges, apparently indicating its successive additions during growth. Aperture, terminal; oval or slit-like in shape, according to the extent of flattening which has taken place in the tube. D’Orbigny, in the ‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ vol. vii, p. 281, grouped a number of complanate Foraminifera under the generic name Soldania. The figures in Soldani’s 1 Operculina eretacea, Reuss, Verst. bohm. Kreid., p. 35, pl. 13, figs. 64 and 65 (Cornuspira eretacea, Reuss, Sitzungsb. K. Ak. Wien., vol. xl, p. 177, pl. 1, fig. 1), seems to be the same as D’Orbigny’s Operculina incerta, Foram. Cuba, p. 49, pl. 6, figs. 16, 17; and this is a Trochammina. 1 2 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. * Testaceographia ac Zoophytographia,” to which reference is made by him, are unfor- tunately so diverse im character that no generic group cam be founded upon them. Whilst some of the drawings are probably intended for specimens of the genus now under consideration, the others comprise Criséellaria, Nummutina, and Planorbuling ; so that we are most unwillingly compelled to sacrifice a generic name dedicated to one of the earliest and most persevering students of Microzoa. Soldama carmata, D’Orb. Ann. Se. Nat... vol. vii, p. 281, Na. 2; Solth, iv, App. p. 146, ph 18, figs. 2, @ (fossil) = Cristedlaria. — spirerdia, I Thidk, No.2; Sold, Ibid, p. 140, pl 4 figs. c, m (fossil) = Mummuline exponens. . — nifida, I hid, No. 3; Sold, ii, pl. 135, fig 1 (fossil) = Planoréulina: (Planulina) — 4Gma, td Und. No.4; Soid., i, p. 62, pl. 53, fig. c (fossil and reeent) = Cornuspira (7). — ortieudaris, Ti Thid No. 5; Soli, & p. G0; ph 47, fig. m (recent) = Cornuspira (2). Bath at these have more or less constricted whorls (if correetly drawn). — anmuiata, td Tad, No. &; Soli, i, pl 47, fig. c (recent) = Serpula (”). I. Comnusema ronicus, Phifigpt Plate HT, figs. 50, 51- Onars ronrececs,” Phrlipm, 1$44 Enum. Moil. Sicil., vol. it, p. 147, pl. 24, fie 26. Orencunnvs starts, Cozek, [S48 Haidinger’s Naturw. Abhandl., vol. i, p. 146, pl. 13, fies. 10, UD. _— BorcarTs, Fe, 14S. Loe ait, figs. 12, 5. Conyusems Pusvonsis, Sefudize, 1954 Org. Polyth., p. 40, pl 2, fig. 21; Wiezmann’s Archiv, 1860, p. 287 ; and Annals Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. wii, p. 306. — ~ Parter and Jones, 1357. om. Nat. Hist., ser. Z val. ix, p. 285. Serarnnnse Fontucns, Williamson, 135% Bee. Foram. Gt. Brit... p.. 91, pL 7, figs. 199-200. CoRnusemse — Purk&er and Jones, (S60. Quart. Jourm. Geol. Soe.,. voll. xvi, p. 302 (table). — a Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram.,, p. 68, pi. 3, fig. Dé. — — Brady, 136% Linn. See. Trans, vol. ex, p. 472; S60, Nat Hist. Trans:.. Northumb. and Durham, voi. i, p. 92. ‘ In appending to each typicai and vartetal form same af the names under which it has been mentioned by previous authors, we have not attempted # complete synonymy. Our rule has rather been to give reference im every ease to the deserrptiom and figures which have the mght of priority im nomenciature, to a few of the earlier well-known sandard works on general zoology, and to such more modern memoirs as are devoted to the Protozoa, and may be easiiy referred to by the student. Where the number af references has necessitated 2 selection, those have been preferred with which figures are given. With the subvarietal forms we have grven still fewer references. The adoption of this course Has been forced upem us bythe length to wich an exhaustive synonomy would extend. It may be sad without doubt, that 2 complete list of authortiies for some sich spemtes as the typical Miliola seminudum wouid aceupy several pages, and would be af little use witem fimsited, except as a cumosity af literature. The plam pursued by Mr Jeffreys im fie admirabie work on Conehology,—shat af grving aniy the key to the first desermption of the species, and # reference to ifs piace im the last standard work om the subject, is am admirabie ane, but unfortunately not open to as, for want of the standard. MILIOLIDA. 3 Characters.—Shell, convolute, planodiscoid, thin; the successive whorls becoming gradually, and often rapidly, wider; free from ornamentation, but marked with curved transverse lines of growth. Aperture, in full-grown specimens, a narrow slit, representing the open end of the coiled tube. Diameter 3th to ith inch. Cornuspira foliacea may be looked upon as the typical form of the genus. It is a beautiful, simple, little shell, inhabiting shallow seas, without much reference to latitude, and commonly attached by its flat surface to Algz or Zoophytes. Owing to the slightly bi-concave contour, dead specimens, somewhat worn, frequently have the thin central portions broken away; and it is in this condition that our Crag specimens were found. In the northerly British Seas it is an uncommon species; but on our South coast it is more frequent, and specimens in Mr. Jeffreys’ collection, dredged off Falmouth, are among the largest we know. Itiscommonin the Arctic Seas, in the Mediterranean, in the South Atlantic, and on the Southern and Western shores of Australia. We cannot trace the species further back in geological time than the Lower Tertiary formations; it abounds in the. Calcaire grossier, and may be found in almost every subsequent formation. Czjzek’s specimens were from the Miocene beds near Vienna, where Reuss has also obtained some varieties (C. angigyra and C. involvens). 'The specimens from the Crag were collected by Mr. Searles Wood, at Sutton, where they were found in considerable numbers, and of large size. 2. CoRNUSPIRA INVOLVENS, Reuss. Plate III, figs. 52—54. OPERCULINA INVOLVENS, Reuss, 1849. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol.i, p. 370, pl. 45, fig. 20. — — Td., 1851. Zeits. Deutsch. Geol. Gesel., vol. iii, p. 73. CoRNUSPIRA a Td., 1863. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlviii, 1 Abth., p. 39, pl. 1, fig. 2. Characters.—Shell, free, convoluted, discoidal, bi-concave ; formed of a simple uncon- stricted, subcylindrical tube, wound on itself in one plane. Diameter about z,th inch. It is convenient to distinguish by a trivial name the thicker variety of Cornuspira, in which the tube, forming the spiral, retains to some extent the early, normal, cylindrical form, hollowed a little on its inner side, so that each successive whorl slightly embraces that preceding it.! On this ground we admit Professor Reuss’s specific term, though we attach no more than subvarietal value to the particular characters possessed by the specimens described. Professor Reuss records the occurrence of this form in the Baden Beds of the Vienna Basin, and at Offenbach and Hermsdorf, Prussia. 1 Professor Williamson is probably quite right in describing his figure 201, pl. 7, of his ‘ Monograph,’ p. 91, as a young shell of C. foliacea, though it consists of ‘‘a few narrow rounded convolutions, of equal size,” &c. 4 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. It is fossil also in New Zealand (‘ Novara-Expedition, Geol. Theil,’ 2 Abtheil., p. 180). Reuss describes and figures other Cornuspire (C. angigyra, ‘Denks. Akad.,’ Wien., vol. i, p. 370, pl. 46, fig. 19; C. polygyra, ‘Sitz. Akad.,’ vol. xlviii, p. 39, pl. 1, fig. 1; C. Bornemanm, |. c., fig. 3; C. rugulosa, ‘ Sitaungsb. Akad.,’ vol. xviii, p. 222, pl. 1, fig. 1; C. Reussi, Bornemann, ‘ Denks. Akad.,’ vol. xxv, p. 121, pl. 1, fig. 10), from the Tertiary beds of Germany. ‘These, however, as well as C. Archimedis and C. elliptica, Stache, ‘ Novara-Expedition, Geol. Theil.,’ 2 Abth., p. 180, pl. 22, figs. 1 and 2, can only be regarded (zoologically) as varieties of C.foliacea. Some, like C. Hoernesi, Karrer, may prove to be Zrochammina incerta. Genus—Muioua, Lamarck. Serpvuta, Linné, Walker and Jacobs, Adams, Maton and Rackett. VerMIcuLUM, Montagu, Fleming, Macgillivray, Thorpe. MiuiouitEs, Lamarck, Parkinson. Mitioxa, Lamarck, Parkinson, Brown, Blainville, Schultze (in part). Mixioiina, Williamson (in part). Miuioia, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Brady, &c. General characters.—Shell, oval or elliptical, composed of segments folded on each other from end to end, in one plane or more, each successive segment larger than the preceding one, and embracing the earlier segments to a greater or less extent. Shell, without true septation, but having a partial constriction in the angle at each change of the direction of growth. Colour, white, opake. Pseudopodial aperture variable in form, terminal. Upon the mode and extent of the overlapping of the consecutive chambers depends the artificial division of the genus into the subgenera Uniloculina, Biloculina, Triloculina (and Cruciloculina), Quinqueloculina, and Spiroloculina. Subgenus—Birocuuina, D’ Orbigny. General characters.— Having only two chambers visible externally, each succes- sive chamber entirely embracing the previous one on the same side. MILIOLIDA. ae 1. Brnocunina RINGENS, Lamarck. Plate III, figs. 26—28. MILioLires RinGENS, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus, vol. v, p. 351; vol. ix, pl. 17, fig. 1. Pyreo Levis, Defrance, 1824. Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. xxxii, p. 273; Atlas, pl. 88, fig. 2. BILOCULINA BULLOIDES, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 297, No. 1, pl. 16, figs. 1-4 ; Modele No. 90. —_ RINGENS, Id., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 297, No. 2. _— CaNARIENSIS, Id., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 139, pl. 3, figs. 10-12. — IsaBELLEANA, Id., 1839. For. Amér. Mér., p. 66, pl. 8, figs. 17-19. a Peruviana, Id., 1839. Foram. Amér. Mérid., p. 68, pl. 9, figs. 1-3 (and sub-varieties in pl. 8). — suBSPH#RICA,Id.,1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 162, pl. 8, figs. 25-27. = BULLATA, S. Wood, 1843. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 61. _ CLYPEATA, D’Ord., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 263, pl. 15, figs. 19-21. — sIMPLEX, Jd. 1846. Ibid., p. 264, pl. 15, figs. 25-27. TRILOCULINA BIPARTITA (a badly grown Biloculina), D’Orb., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 275, pl. 17, figs. 1-3. BILOCULINA RINGENS, Sow., 1850. Dixon’s Foss. Sussex, p. 162, pl. 9, fig. 9, a. — TURGIDA, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. iii, p. 85, pl. 7, fig. 55. _ RINGENS, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xix, p. 298, pl. 10, figs. 28-33. — — Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 79, pl. 6, figs. 169, 170; Pl :Z,, 5; 171. — oBESA, Reuss, 1865. Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien., vol. 1, p. 450, pl. 5, fig. 7. Characters.—Shell, oval or sub-spherical, ultimate chamber projecting beyond the penultimate all round, and having its margin more or less rounded. Aperture, at the end of the last segment; its shape and size variable, sometimes little more than a curved st. Length jth to 4th inch. We may take this as a sub-type, comprising the numberless varieties of J/liole which show only two chambers externally, the ultimate and the penultimate. The form of the margin, the extent to which the edges of the chambers overlap, the greater or less globosity of the segments, and the shape of the aperture, differ m almost every specimen ; and, although the general appearance of the shell is much affected by these variations, they are of no value as characters on which to found any real specific subdivision. It is, however, convenient to recognise some of the most important of the modifications of the ordinary plan of growth, though the very fact of the inconstancy of their characters pre- cludes our viewing them as anything more than varieties ; of these, perhaps, Biloculina elongata, D’Orb.,} B. depressa, D’Orb., B. sphera, D’Orb.,? and B. contraria, D’Orb., are the most important. ! Biloculina elongata, D’Orb., 1826. Aun. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 298, No.4; Parker and Jones, Phil. Trans. 1865, p. 409, pl. 17, figs. 88, 90, 91. * B. sphera, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. Am. Mér., p. 66, pl. 8, figs. 13-6; Brady, 1864, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 466, pl. 48, fig. 1. 6 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Biloculina ringens is common in almost every sea, abounding all round our own islands. We find it, with most of the other A/i/ole, in Tertiary deposits, but not reaching further back than the Eocene beds of the Paris Basin. We find it rare in the Upper Crag, together with its variety B. elongata; but in the Sutton Crag it is large and common; and many of the specimens have somewhat narrow but ventricose chambers (fig. 28), tending towards the variety known as B. contraria. Biloculina contraria, D’Orb., which is one of the extreme varietal forms of B. ringens, is figured in the ‘ For. Fos. Vien.,’ p. 266, pl. 16, figs. 4—6; and by Brady, ‘Trans. Linn. Soc.,’ vol. xxiv, p. 246, pl. 48, fig. 2. Some of the sub-varieties, which, like Plate ITI, fig. 28, form passages between it and B. ringens, are— Biloculina opposita, Deshayes, 1831. Coq. Caract. Tert., pp. 252, 259, pl. 3, figs. 8-10; Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., 1843, p. 61; and 2nd edit., 1854, p. 61. — oblonga, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 163, pl. 8, figs. 21-23. : — Patagonica, Id., 1839. Foram. Amér. Mér., p. 65, pl. 3, figs. 15-17. — irregularis, Id., 1839. Ibid., p. 67, pl. 8, figs. 20, 21. == Bougainvillei, 1d., 1839. Ibid., figs. 22-24. — affinis, Id., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 265, pl. 16, figs. 1-3. 2. Brnocunina DEpPRESSA, D’Orbigny. Plate III, figs. 29, 30. BILocuLINA DEPRESSA, D’Orb., 1826. Modéle No. 91; Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vit, p. 298, No. 1. — caRtnata, Id., 1839. For. Cuba, p. 148, pl. 8, fig. 24 ; pl. 9, figs. 1, 2. — LUNULA, Id., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 264, pl. 15, figs. 22—24. os uMBoNnatTa, Wood, 1843. Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., Ist edit., p. 61. —_ AMPHICONICA, Reuss, 1850. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. i, p. 382, pl. 49, fig. 5, — RINGENS, var. CARINATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 79, pl; 7, figs: ¥72—174: Mittoxa (Bitocurrna) DupRessa, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 409, pl. 17, figs. 89,a, 89,6. Characters.—Similar to the typical form B. ringens, but differmg in the more flattened shape of the chambers. Shell lenticular; margin sharp and carinate. Length, 2th inch. Biloculina depressa is found in company with the typical B. rzmgens, wherever the latter occurs. The only specimens we have from the Crag are those in Mr. Searles Wood’s gatherings from Sutton. MILIOLIDA. 7 Subgenus—Tritocunina, D’ Orbigny. General characters.—Having three chambers visible externally ; either cariate or rounded. 1. Trinocunrna TRIcARINATA, D’Orbigny. Plate III, figs. 33, 34. TRILOCULINA TRICARINATA, D’Orb., 1826. Modéle No. 94; Ann. des Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 299; No. 7. — _ Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 466, pl. 48, fig. 3. MiLiota (TRILOCULINA) TRICARINATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 409, pl. 15, fig. 40. Characters.—Shell elliptical, angular, having the chambers produced at the margins so as to form three carimate edges. Aperture at the end of the outermost chamber. Length, jth inch. Triloculina trigonula, Lamarck, being regarding as the best sub-type of the Trilo- culine MWiliole, the sub-variety 7. tricarinata bears the same relation to it that Bzloculina depressa does to B. ringens ; that is to say, it is the form which assumes sharp angular margins, instead of the rounded contour of the sub-type. Mr. Wood found it large and rare at Sutton. The true sub-typical form, though much more widely distributed than this variety, we have nowhere met with in the Crag. Triloculina tricarinata can scarcely be called a common Foraminifer; for, though it occurs in localities far distant from each other, it is seldom found in any abundance. We have one or two specimens from the British Seas; in deeper water and in more northerly latitudes small specimens are frequent; but perhaps it attains its maximum size and frequency on the Australian coast. Geologically, its occurrence is, so far as we know, confined to the Tertiary formations, commencing in the Eocene deposits of Grignon, in the Paris Basin. 2. TRILOCULINA (QUINQUELOCULINA) OBLONGA, Montagu. Plate III, figs. 31, 32. VERMICULUM OBLONGUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., p. 522, pl. 14, fig. 9. TRILOCULINA OBLONGA, D’Orb., 1825. Modéle No. 95; Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 300, No. 16. — a Id., 1839. Foram. de Cuba, p. 175, pl. 10, figs. 3-5. 8 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. TRILOCULINA EBURNEA, /d., 1839. For. Cuba, p. 180, pl. 10, figs. 21—23. — Martiana, IT. Coemnirziana, T. nitipa, D’Ord., 1839. For. Canar., pl. 3, figs. 16—24. a CONSOBRINA, D’Ord., 1846. Foram. Foss. Vien., p. 277, pl. 17, figs. 10—12. QuinquELocuLIna Maverrana, Id., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p- 287, pl. 18, figs. 1—3. TRILOCULINA MICRODON, Reuss, 1850. Denks, Akad. Wien., vol.i, p. 382, pl. 49, fig. 9. — NITENS, Id., 1850. Ibid., p. 383, pl. 109, fig. 10. MILIOLINA SEMINULUM, var. OBLONGA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 86, pl. 7, figs. 186, 187. TRILOCULINA OBLONGA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, vol. xix, p. 300, pl. 10, fig. 37; 1859, ibid., ser. 3, vol. iv, p. 343; 1863, vol. xii, p- 437. Miziota (TRILocuLINA) consoBrina, Hgger, 1857. Foram. Mioc.-Schicht., p. 10, pl. 2, figs. 7, 8. TRILOCULINA OBLONGA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. MiLioLta (QUINQUELOCULINA) oBLONGA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p- 411, pl. 15, figs. 34—41; pl. 17, 85, a, 85, 6, 86, a, 86, b. Characters.—Shell, elongated, compressed, margins of the chambers rounded. Length, 4th inch. / It is of but little consequence whether we regard this feeble flattened J/i/iola as belonging to the Triloculine or the Quinqueloculine group. In the feeblest forms, which are perhaps the most distinct from the type, it is Triloculme; but examples may easily be found which would form a regular series, passing by insensible gradations to the fully developed Quinqucloculina seminulum. The Crag specimens are generally Tniloculine ; those in Mr. Searles Wood’s collection from Sutton are singularly fine; from the Crag with Cardita senilis (Gedgrave) we have but one or two small examples. In Mr. Sorby’s gatherings from the Bridlington Crag the specimens are numerous, but not so large as those from Sutton. Triloculina oblonga is found in shallow water, associated with other A/liole, in seas of every latitude; and minute specimens have been met with, even in abyssal depths, in the North Atlantic (2330 fathoms). We find it in most marine Tertiary clays, but it does not seem to date back further than the Eocene period. The synonymy of Mihola seminulum, var. oblonga, is very extensive. ‘This variety accompanies the better marked forms of JZi/io/a, and has received very many appel- lations. MILIOLIDA. !) Subgenus—QUINQUELOCULINA, D Orbigny. General character —Five chambers visible externally. 1. QuinquELocULINA sEMINULUM, Zinné. Plate III, figs. 35, 36. SERPULA SEMINULUM, Linné, 1767. Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 1264, No. 791. — ovaLis, Adams, 1800. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. v, p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 283—30. VERMICULUM INTORTUM, Montagu, 1803, Test. Brit., p. 502. SERPULA SEMINULUM, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii, p. 245. VERMICULUM INTORTUM, Fleming, 1822. Mem. Wern. Soc., vol. iv, p. 564, pl. 15, fig. 3. QUINQUELOCULINA SEMINULUM, d’Orb., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 303, No. 44. woe MERIDIONALIS, /d., 1839. For. Amér. Mér., p. 75, pl. 4, figs. 1—3, 10—13. — IsABELLEI, Id., 1839. Ibid., p. 74, pl. 4, figs. 17—19. — Araucana, d., 1839. Ibid., p. 76, pl. 9, figs. 13—15. — Magetuanica, Id., 1839. Ibid., p. 77, pl. G, figs. 19—21. _ PAUPERATA, Id., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 286, pl. 17, figs. 22—24. — Havprina, Id., 1846. Ibid., p- 286, pl. 17, figs. 25—27. —_ Axnertana, Id., 1846. Ibid., p- 290, pl. 18, figs. 16—21. —— IMPRESSA, Jteuss, 1851. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. viii, p. 87, pl. 7, fig, 59.3 — SEMINULUM, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p- 300, pl. 10, figs. 34—36. MILIOLINA SEMINULUM, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Foram. Gt. Brit., p. 85, pl. 7, figs. 183— 185. QUINQUELOCULINA SEMINULUM, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. MitroLa (QUINQUELOCULINA) sEMINULUM, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 410, pl. 15, fig. 35a, 356; pl. 17, fig. 87. The foregoing are some selected examples from the synonymy of the best form of this species. Characters.—Shell oblong, sub-compressed; margin rounded ; segments ventricose. Colour, white to yellowish-brown. Length, ;th inch. The common typical robust MMliola, observed by Plancus, Gaultier, Fabricius, Schroter, and indeed, by nearly all the early authors on marine organisms, was first properly described by Linné, in the tenth edition of the ‘Systema Nature’ (1758), under the name of Serpula seminulum. There are perhaps few members of the animal kingdom which have so often received the attention of naturalists, or that have been named and ’ Figs. 56, 57, 58, of the same plate, seem to be more globose forms of Q. seminulum. 2 10 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. re-named so frequently as the little shell now under notice. We may look upon this as the true specific type to which the whole of the varieties of the Jfole belong, although for convenience we confine the use of the name to the particular form of shell indicated by the general characters above given. As might be supposed, its distribution 1s world-wide —-scarcely a sample of sca-sand, either dredged or littoral, from any quarter of the ¢lobe, can be examined without finding specimens of it. In the Crag deposits we have it, in Mr. Searles Wood’s collection, from Sutton, very large and common; from Gedgrave and Sudbourne ; and from the Red Crag of Essex. From the Bridlington Crag we have many specimens, for which we are indebted to Mr. H.C. Sorby. Qwinqueloculina seminulum is common in the Grignon Beds of the Paris Basin, and m many subsequent Tertiary strata. Varieties of Q. seminulum occur also in the Cretaceous deposits. 2. QUINQUELOCULINA TRIANGULARIS, D’Orbigny. Plate IV, fig. 1. QUINQUELOCULINA TRIANGULARIS, D’Ordb., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 302, No. 34. — ee Id, 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 288, pl. 18, figs. #—9. MrioLta (QUINQUELOCULINA) SEMINULUM, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p- 410, pl. 15, figs. 35a, 356. Characters.—Shell oval, convex ; end-view more or less triangular. Colour, white to yellowish-brown. Length, ;5th inch. A few large angular Quinqueloculine Afi/iole occurring in the Lower Crag of Sutton, together with some smaller specimens from the ‘“ Crag with Polyzoa,” and others from the Bridlington Crag, seem to claim separation from the typical form, and may be taken together conveniently, with D’Orbigny’s name ¢riangularis, as a sub-varietal designation. They present the nearest approach we have in the Quingueloculine series to the angular condition represented by Biloculina depressa and Triloculina tricarinata, in their respective subgenera, although the margins of the chambers present somewhat softened angles, rather than any prolongation into carine. A/i/iole with these characters are to be found in the Mediterranean, the Red Sea, the South Atlantic, the Pacific, and the Indian Oceans, and, as fossils, in the Tertiary clays of the North of Italy, and the Vienna Basin. In some of these localities they appear to take the place of the typical Miliola (Quinqueloculina) seminulum. Quingueloculina semiplana, Reuss, ‘ Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges.,’ vol, vil, p.275, pl. 10, fig. 1 (from the Chalk of Mecklenburg), cam scarcely be distinguished from @. ¢riangularis. The difficulty of drawing definite lines among the varicties and sub-varieties of iliole will be readily realised, if we endeavour to work out the synonymy of such Quingue- loculine as are typified by Q. triangularis ; D’Orbigny’s Q. Lamarckiana (‘ For. Cuba,’ pl. 11, figs. 14, 15); Q. Auberiana (Ibid., pl. 12, figs. 1—3) ; Q. Buchiana (‘ For. Fos. MILIOLIDA. 11 Vien.,’ pl. 18, figs. 10—12), and very many more noticed by D’Orbigny and others, are mere modifications of Q. seminulum, with more or less defined angles. 3. QUINQUELOCULINA SUBROTUNDA, Montagu. Srreuta, Walker, 1784. Test. Min., p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 4. VsRMICULUM sUBROTUNDUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., Part 2, p. 521; Fleming, 1823, Mem. Wern. Soc., vol. iv., p. 565, pl. 15, fig. 5. QUINQUELOCULINA suBRoTUNDA, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 302, No. 36. ~- — Wood, 1843. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 63. _ SEMINULUM, var. SUBROTUNDA, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. Nat. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. iv, pp. 336, 341, and 351. MILIOLA (QUINQUELOCULINA) suBRoTUNDA, Id., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 411, pl. 15, fig. 38. Characters. —A small, roundish, bi-convex variety of Quingueloculina seminulum, Linn. Widely distributed in the Atlantic, if not in other seas, accompanying other Afiliole. Mr. S. Wood found it in the Sutton Crag, and another example occurred to us; but the specimens have been lost." A, QUINQUELOCULINA TENUIS, Czjzeh. QUINQUELOCULINA TENUIS, Czjzek, 1848. Haid. Abhandl. Wiss., vol. ii, p. 149, pl. 13, figs. 31—34. — — Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. iii., pl. 7, fig. 60. MILIoLA (QUINQUELOCULINA) TENUIS, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv., p. 41], pl. 17, fig. 84. Characters.—Nearly complanate, but often curved, thin, more or less unsymmetrical ; presenting an extreme enfeeblement of Q. seminulum, Spiroloculine in aspect, and twisted on itself. Q. tenuis is small and very rare in the Crag of Sudbourne (specimen lost). It lives in the Atlantic and Mediterranean, at considerable depths. It is fossil in some Tertiary beds of Germany, and in the Lias of England. 1 We regret much that we have been compelled to make the remark “ specimens lost,’’ in connection with several species, one or two of them amongst the rarest of the Crag Foraminifera. We may explain, that quite recently, since the plates which are appended to this Monograph were engraved, we had picked out of our latest gatherings specimens of all the forms which had not been drawn, intending to make from them a fifth plate. The specimens were packed and sent by post, with a view to their being placed in the engraver’s hands, but the parcel miscarried; and, notwithstanding the careful inquiries of the Post-Office authorities, which we are bound to acknowledge, it has not been heard of since. Except in the necessary omission of figures, and, in one or two cases, the want of details of measurement, the accuracy of the letter- press is not affected by the loss. 12 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 3d. QuINQuELOCULINA Frrussact, D’Orbigny. Plate IV, fig. 4. QUINQUELOCULINA Frrussactt, D’Ord., 1826. Modéle No. 32; Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 301, No. 18. oe BERTHELOTIANA, Id., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 142, pl. 3, figs. 25—27. — INEQUALIS, Id., 1839. Ibid., p. 142, pl. 3, figs. 28—30. = BICOSTATA, Id., 1840. Foram. Cuba, p. 194, pl. 12, figs. 8—10. = POLYGONA, Id., 1840. Ibid., p. 198, pl. 12, figs. 21—23. — TRICARINATA, Id., 1840. Ibid., p. 187, pl. 11, figs. 7—9. — concava, Reuss, 1850. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. i, pl. 51, fig. 2. MILIOLINA BICORNIS, var. ANGULATA, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For. Gt. Brit., p. 88, pl. 2, fig. 196. MILIOLA (QUINQUELOCULINA) Frrussacti, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 411, pl. 15, fig. 36. Characters.—Chambers arranged as in the other Quingueloculine. Surface of the shell traversed by a few coarse longitudinal ridges. Colour, white to dirty white, or yellowish. Length, th inch. The assemblage of forms which we associate under the general name Q. Ferussacii comprises specimens varying greatly, not only in the extent of the development and over- lapping of the segments, and consequently in shape, but also in the amount and nature of the surface-ornamentation. D’Orbigny’s Modele No. 32, is a thick elongated M/iliola, with a very few stout longitudinal ridges at irregular intervals, and at first sight will be thought a very different form from that which we figure. We shall therefore enumerate a few of the more important varieties which have been named by other observers, in order to show the great range of variation which exists amongst members of the group. In D’Orbigny’s ‘Cuba’ Monograph we find Quinqueloculina bicostata and Q. polygona, both of which have almost exactly the characters of the “Model,” and in Q. éricarinata we have what is evidently an anomalous specimen of the same variety, differing from the others chiefly in the confused setting-on of the ribs, which are partly in longitudinal lines, and partly reticulated or looped. In his South-American work there are interesting figures of two sub-varietal forms, both of which possess an ornamentation of fine striae, in addition to the main angular ridges; one of these, Q. flexuosa (p. 73, pl. 4, figs. 4—6), has the striz running in an oblique direction; in the other, Q. Juca (p. 75, pl. 4, figs. 20—22), they are parallel with the ridges. Some other slightly differentiated forms, tending in the direction of the Spiroloculine series, have been figured ; and, were we to take certain of the so-called Spiroloculine, such as Sp. cymbium (D’Orb.), we should find it impossible to describe them by any zoological term which would not apply equally well to many specimens of the form now under consideration ; indeed, the inosculation is so complete, as to render any specific (not to say generic) distinction impracticable, however necessary it may be for the sake of convenience to recognise the artificial division of the family. The single specimen (Plate IV, fig. 4) from the Crag is one of the out-spread MILIOLIDA. { 13 varieties, not far removed from the transitional forms above alluded to; the ridged marginal border being almost the only character connecting it with Q. Ferussacit. It is very difficult, therefore, if not impossible, to define the limits of this variety, which passes into the true Q. seminulum on one hand, and into several varieties (of little value) on the other. ‘The synonyms above given are merely a selection. Stout-ribbed Quinqueloculine are not uncommon wherever the other Ailiole exist, though they seldom occur in any great abundance ; we find their shells also in fossiliferous ‘Tertiary strata in the neighbourhoods of Paris and in the Vienna Basin. In the Crag we only note its occurrence at Sutton. 6. QUINQUELOCULINA PULCHELLA, D’Orbigny. Plate IV, fig. 3. QUINQUELOCULINA PULCHELLA, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 303, No. 42; Soldani, Testac. ac. Zooph., vol. iv, p. 53, pl. 18, figs. c and f. — VERNEUILIANA, SCHREIBERSII, JosEpHIANA, Id., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 296, pl. 19, figs. 19—27. _— PULCHELLA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 466, pl. 48, fig. 4. Characters—Shell traversed by several stout parallel longitudinal coste. Segments arranged as in the other Quinqueloculine. Colour white, dirty-white, or brownish. Length, 3th inch. The varying conditions of the surface of the shell in respect to texture and orna- mentation are among the least of the secondary characters on which the artificial sub- division of the Milioline groups may be founded. These characters cannot boast any greater permanency than we have ascribed to those on which the larger divisions have been determined. The texture of the normally porcellanous Foraminiferal shells may, under altered circumstances, present every gradation from white and smooth to brown, rough, and purely arenaceous ; and the surface-markings, which so many species exhibit, are seen in every degree of intensity, from delicate hair-like strize and fine mblets, to deep sulcations and bar-like ribs. But, whilst it isimpossible to draw any defined limit between these different forms of ornamentation, they are sufficiently strikimg in their external development to yield a ready means of dividing what would otherwise be a some- what unwieldy and heterogeneous collection of forms. The bold and strongly ribbed Quinqueloculina pulchella is not a common shell; and only a single specimen has occurred to us in our examination of the Foraminifera of the Crag. ‘This specimen, from Sutton, is in Mr. Searles Wood’s collection; and although it is broken and much worn, we have no hesitation in assigning it to this sub-species. On the British coast, Q. pulchella is a very rare form; but it is more frequent in the Mediter- ranean, and in tropical seas. It is occasionally found in the Tertiary fossiliferous deposits, but does not appear before the Grignon Beds of the Paris Basin. 14 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 7. QuinqueLocuLiIna Broneniartiu, D’Orbigny, Plate IIT, figs. 41,42; Plate LV, fig. 2. PoLLONTES VESICULARIS, Montfort, 1808. Conch. Syst., vol. i, p. 246. ADELOSINA STRIATA (young Q. Brongniartii), D'Orb., 1826. Modéle No. 18 (“young”), No. 97 (“adult”) ; Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 304, No. 2. Tritocuttina Bronentarti, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 300, No. 23; Soldani, Testac. Zooph., vol. iii, p. 229, pl. 154, figs. 4, ce, dd, ee, ff, 9g. — —_ Id., 1839. Foram. Cuba, p. 176, pl. 10, figs. 6—8. QuINQuELocuLINA Guancna, Id., 1839. Foram. Canaries, p. 143, pl. 3, figs. 34—36. — Partscuil, Id. 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 293, pl. 19, figs. 4—5. ~~ Bovtana, Jd., 1846. Ibid., p- 293, pl. 19, figs. 7—9. —_ Dutemp.et, Id., 1846. Tbid., p- 294, pl. 19, figs. 10—12. — NussporrigEnsts, Id., 1846. Ibid., p. 295, pl. 19, figs. 13—15. TRILOCULINA DIcHoTOMA, Feuss, 1850. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. i, p. 383, pl. 49, fig. 12. QUINQUELOCULINA stTrIonaTA, Id., 1850. Ibid., vol. i, p. 385, pl. 50, fig. 10. ADELOSINA CRETACEA, Id., 1851. Hiding. Naturw. Abhandl., vol. iv, p. 46, pl. 5, fig. 15. QuINQUELOcULINA BroneniartiI, Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 344. Characters.—Shell having a surface-ornamentation of delicate, parallel, longitudinal strie. Segments arranged as in the other Quinqueloculine Aole. Colour white to yellowish. Length, jth to th inch. The finely striated A/cdole included under this sub-varietal term may be found in every condition, from that approaching the common smooth unornamented shell, in which but a few short lines appear at the base of the penultimate chamber, as in Plate IV, fig. 2 (a condition represented to some extent in D’Orbigny’s ‘ Modéles’ Nos. 18 and 97), to that in which the whole of the surface is covered by delicate hair-like markings. Mr. Wood’s collection contains but a few specimens from Sutton, and we have not noticed the variety in the other Crag deposits. We have never seen examples having precisely the characters of Q. Brongniartiz from our own coast, though we have a fair approach to it im some specimens ef Q. dzcornis, in which, though the marking is analogous, the shape of the shell is sufficiently distinct to justify separation. We find it occasionally in the Mediterranean, and in most shallow-water-dredgings from tropical seas. In the Tertiary clays of the North of Italy, in the Miocene of the Vienna Basin, and in the Eocene of the Paris Basin, it is also sparingly found. MILIOLIDA. 15 Subgenus—SpiroLocuuina, D’ Orbigny. General characters.—Shell consisting of numerous segments arranged spirally on one plene. Segments scarcely embracing, so that the whole number are visible on both lateral faces. 1. Sprronocunina pLaNuLATA, Lamarck. Plate III, figs. 37, 38. MILIoLitEs PLANULATA, Lam., 1805. Ann. Mus., vol. v, p. 352, No. 4. MILIOLA — Defr., 1824. Dict. Nat. Sc., xxi, p. 68. SPIROLOCULINA DEPRESSA, D’Orb., 1826. Modele No. 92. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 298, No. 1; Soldani, Test. Zooph., vol. iii, p. 229, pl. 155, figs. kk. = Baprenensts, Jd. 1846. For. Foss. Vien.,p.270, pl. 16, figs. 13—15. — DILATATA, Id., 1846. Ib., p. 271, pl. 16, figs. 16—18. — EXCAVATA, Id., 1846. Ib., figs. 19—21. = concenrRIcA, S: Wood, 1843. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 64. — DEPRESSA, Jones, 1854. Ib., 2nd edit., p. 43. ’ — — var. ROTUNDATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Brit., p. 82, pl. 7, fig. 178. _ PLANULATA, Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. N. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. v, p. 466 ; P. J. and Brady, 1865, ib., vol. xvi, p. 33. Characters.—Shell elliptical or oblong, complanate; chambers all visible; margins more or less rounded. Length, 3th inch. This is the central, sub-typical form of the Spzroloculine. Amongst the fine bold specimens belonging to this group there is less variation from the normal condition than in any other of the Milioline sub-genera. ‘The chief deviations which we find are those arising from feeble growth, giving rise to an elongated starved condition of the shell; or, as a result of rapid development from very small central chamber, an extremely bi-concave form in the adult. There are also occasional irregularities in the contour of the shell, from the much curved or sigmoidal growth of the chambers, and from the hollowing of their lateral faces; but the absence of surface-marking from the entire group lessens the number of varieties requiring trivial names. Spiroloculina planulata is common in the Sutton Crag, and the specimens obtained from that source are of good size and of coarse growth. From the Polyzoan Crag we have seen only a few small examples. Geologically, Spiroloculine appear amongst the 16 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. earliest of Miliola, if not the first of all in pomt of time. A feeble variety of the form now under consideration is found in the Lower Lias Clay of Warwickshire ; and it occurs, associated with the other Mcliole, in nearly if not quite all the Tertiary strata that yield Foraminifers. It is a very common form at all depths in the British seas, and partakes of the cosmo- politan character of the other sub-typical forms of the family. 2. SPrROLOCULINA CANALIcULATA, D’Orbigny. Plate III, figs. 39, 40. SprroLocutina cymBiuM, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. Canar., p. 140, pl. 3, figs. 5, 6. — cANALIcuLATA, Id., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 269, pl. 16, figs. 10—12. — LIMBATA, Bornemann (non D’Orb.), 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch., Geol. Ges., vol. vil, p. 44, pl. 8, fig. 1; Reuss, 1863, Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlviii, p. 64, pl. 8, fig. 89. — DEPRESSA, et var. CYMBIUM, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For. Gt. Brit., p. 82, Dlov/s AER. 177, 179: — CANALICULATA, Parker and Jones, 1862. App. Carpenter’s Introd. For., p. 312, pl. 6, fig. 2. Characters. —Segments arranged as in the other Spiroloculing. Lateral faces of the chambers concave, in extreme examples the peripheral margins bearing a groove due to the prominence of the marginal ridges. Length, jth inch. We prefer retaining the trivial name used in D’Orbigny’s Monograph on the Foramini- fers of the “ Vienna Basin,” in preference to the earlier one employed in his work on the Foraminifera of the Canaries, inasmuch as the figures to which it is applied indicate a shell of medium growth, and therefore more typical in character, and a better representative of the little group to which both varieties pertam. The figured variety in the latter work, Sp. cymbium, is one of the feeble and perhaps transitional forms, concerning many of which it is difficult to say whether they belong to the Spiroloculine or the Quinqueloculine sub-types. In Sp. canaliculata each chamber is more or less bi-concave; and in its extreme development the marginal ridges become very prominent, producing a well- marked marginal groove on the peripheral edge of the shell. In the Lower Crag of Sutton we have many large specimens; but we are not able to speak of its occurrence in the Crag of other localities. Recent specimens are not uncommon; indeed, it may be said to occur wherever Spiroloculine JMliole are found, whether in shallow seas, or in fossiliferous beds formed under similar cir- cumstances. MILIOLIDA. 17 Genus—PrnEropuis, De Montfort. Navtitus, Forskal, Spengler, Linné, Gmelin, Batsch, Fichtel and Moll. SPrroLina and CrisTELLaRIA, Lamarck. PrenERopLis, De Montfort, De Blainville, D’ Orbigny, Carpenter, &c. General characters.—Shell free, equilateral, regular, more or less nautiloid. Form very variable ; lenticular, outspread, or crozier-shaped. Surface usually obliquely striated. Hach convolution formed of numerous narrow undivided segments. The outer whorl embracing those within it, and in the complanate varieties almost concealing them. Apertures variable, either single (in young shells) or numerous and distinct, or else taking the form of one large dendritic orifice caused by the coalescing of a linear series of pores. Subgenus—Denpritina, D’ Orbigny. General characters.—Shell nautiloid, lenticular, turgid. Pseudopodial aperture large, irregular, dendritic. 1. Denpritina arBuscuLa, D’ Orbigny. Plate III, figs. 48, 49. DrnvRITINA ARBUSCULA, D’Oré., 1826. Modéle No.21. Ann. de Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 285, No. 1, pl. 15, figs. 6, 7. PENEROPLIS PLANATUS (F'. and M.), var., Carpenter, 1859. Phil. Trans., vol. cxlix, p. 9, pl. 2; Introd. For., p. 88, pl. 8. Characters.—Shell nautiloid, turgid, thickened at the umbilicus, rounded more or less at the margin. Aperture a single large ramifying orifice, formed by the coalescence of numerous small pores, arranged either in a line or otherwise. Diameter, 4th inch. In speaking of the earlier authors who have studied the different forms of Peneroplis - (‘ Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ March, 1865), we have stated our views fully as to the value of the subdivision of the type into genera and species. (See also Carpenter’s memoir, ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1859, and his ‘Introd. Foram.,’ p. 84.) Notwithstanding the wide variations in general contour, and in the nature of the pseudopodial apertures which may be observed in different specimens, there can be no doubt that the whole constitute but one true species. At the same time we are able to divide them roughly, according to the nature of their divergence from the central type, into three or four groups, for which, as causing least confusion, we propose to keep the well-known and hitherto accepted names, giving to them a subgeneric place. Of these groups, that centering in Pexeroplis (Dendritina) 3 18 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. arbuscula is one of the most interesting in a zoological point of view; and the careful study of its peculiarities has been one of the chief means of reducing to a proper level the exaggerated views held by M. D’Orbigny and others as to the value of the form and character of the pseudopodial apertures in the determination of species amongst the Rhizopods. Dr. Carpenter has entered very fully into this question (‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1859 ; and ‘ Introduction,’ pp. 88—91), and all who have had the opportunity of examining large numbers of specimens will agree in his conclusions. Dendritina Antillarum, D’Orb., 1839, ‘ Foram. Cuba,’ 'D. 58, pl. 7, figs. 3—6; and D. Hauerii, D. Juleana, and D. elegans, D’Orb., ‘ For. Foss. Vien.,’ p. 134, pl. 7, figs. 1—6, are but slightly modified forms, or rather variously conditioned individuals, of the nautiloid Peneroplis under consideration. Dendritina arbuscula has not so wide a distribution as the other varieties of Peneroplis, and the specimens are generally smaller than those of the outspread varieties. It has its home in shallow seas in tropical latitudes; and it is abundant in some parts of the Adriatic and Mediterranean. In the Tertiary beds it is occasionally met with as low as the Miocene of Bordeaux, the Oligocene of Germany, and even the Eocene of the Paris Basin. The specimen figured by us from the Crag is, we believe, unique, and has a somewhat worn appearance. It is either from Sudbourne or Gedgrave. Subgenus—SPIROLINA CYLINDRACEA, Lamarck. SPIROLINA (SPIROLINITES) CYLINDRACEA, Lamarck, 1804. Ann. Mus., vol. v, p. 245, No. 2 1806, ibid., vol. viii, p. 388, pl. 62, fig. 15; 1816, Tabl. Enc. Méth., part 23, pl. 465, fig. 7 a-c, and pl. 466. fig. 2, a,b; 1822, Hist. Anim. s. Vert., vol. vii, p. 603, No. 2. SPIRULA CYLINDRACEA, Blainville, 1824. Dict. Sc. N., vol. xxxii, p. 190; Malacol., p. 382, pl. 5, fig. 1. SPIROLINA CYLINDRACEA, D’ Orb., 1826. Modéle, No. 24; Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 286, No. 1. — (et SPIROLINITES) CYLINDRACEA, Defr., 1827. Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. 1, p. 298, pl. 13, fig. 1. — CLAVATA, Crouch, 1827. Illust. Introd. Lam. Conch, p. 40, pl. 20, fig. 8. —_ CYLINDRACEA, Bronn, 1838. Leth. Geog., vol. ii, p. 1135, pl. 42, fig. 24. et PENEROPLIS, var., Carpenter, 1859. Phil. Tr., vol. cxlix, pl. 2, fig. 11; 1862, Introd., p. 88, pl. 7, fig. 4. PENEROPLIS PLANATUS (F. and M.), var., Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. iii, p. 481; 1860, ibid., vol. v, p. 466. — pertusus (Forsk.),! var., Parker, Jones, and Brady, 1865. Ibid., vol. xv, pp. 231, 232. SPrROLINA CYLINDRACEA (Lam), P. J. and B., 1865. Ibid., vol. xvi, p. 22. 1 The wide variation in eharacter presented specimens referable to the Peneroplid type has caused . MILIOLIDA. - 19 General characters——Numerous short, subcylindrical chambers, forming a long linear shell, of variable dimensions, truncate at one end, and perforated with either a single (often dendritic) aperture, or with several pores; and at the other (first-formed) end curled into a little crook or knob: this, when small, is often broken off, leaving a tapering, awl-shaped, striated shell, delicate in shape and white in colour. Sp. cylindracea is common in the Mediterranean, Red, and Indian Seas. We have it small and very rare from the Crag of Sudbourne (specimen lost). much confusion in the nomenclature; and it will be useful here to point out some of the best-marked forms of Peneroplis and its varieties, in chronological order :— 1775. Nautitus pertusus, Forskal (type: comprising broad and narrow varieties). Peneroplis pertusus, Forsk. 1781. — rectus, Spengler (including a variety of Articulina). 1785. — umMBILIcaTus, Linné (flat, curled like a crozier-head). Peneroplis umbilicatus, Linn. 1785. — SEMILITUUS, Linné (flat, with crozier-head and short stem). Peneroplis semilituus, Linn. 1788. — Lituus, Gmelin (long, slender, cylindric, with one end curled). P. (Spirolina) lituus, Gm. 1791. — (Lituvs) arretinus, Batsch (narrow, flat, curled at end). P. arietinus, Batsch. 1791. — — acicutarts, Id. P. (Spirolina) lituus, Gm. 1803. ~ PLANATUS, Fichtel and Moll. (broad forms). P. planatus, F. and M. 1804. Sprrotina (Sprro.inites) DEPRESSA, Lamarck (two subvarietal forms; one nearly lenti- cular, Dendritina ?). P. pertusus, Forsk. 1804. _ a CYLINDRACEA, Jd. (long, sub-cylindrical, with one end curled). P. (Spirolina) eylindracea, Lam. 1808. PENEROPLIS LANATUS, Montfort. P. planatus, F. and M. 1816. CRIsTELLARIA PLANATA, Cr. pDILATATA, Lamarck; and 1822, Cr. sauamuLa, Lam. P. planatus, F. and M. 1826. Denpritina arBuscuta, D’Ord. (lenticular). P. (Dendritina) arbuscula, D’Orb. 1839. Coscrnosprra (Sprrotina) Hempricurt, Lhrenberg (stout, cylindric, with boldly curved end). LP. (Spirolina) cylindracea, Lam. Although Forskal did not figure P. pertusus, yet there can be no mistake in regarding the following escription as especially belonging to it (‘ Descript. Anim. Itin. Orient.,’ 1775, p. 125): “ Having com- ressed whorls, transversely suleated, and marked with slight longitudinal striz ; at the aperture per-+ forated with pores. Colour snow-white. ... . Whorls straight at the base [top], often dilated, some- times linear ; at the apex [earliest part] convolutely spiral.’ It was from Suez, Red Sea. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Genus—OrBIcuLiInA, Lamarck. Navtixus, Fichtel and Moll. OrBicuLina, Lamarck. ArcHatas, HELENIS, and ILotus, De Monéfort. OrpicuLina, Lamarck, De Blainville, D’ Orbigny, Williamson, Carpenter, &c. General characters.—Shell complanate, ear-shaped, sub-orbicular, or discoidal, usually thickened at the umbilicus. In typical specimens the plan of growth is spiral, frequently changing to cyclical, especially in large specimens. Septal bands narrow; chambers usually divided into chamberlets. Pseudopodial apertures in one or more rows on the peripheral margin of the last chamber. 1. Orpicutina apuNcA, Fichtel and Moll. Plate III, fig. 44. NaUTILUS ADUNCUS (adult), Fichtel and Moll, 1803. Test. Microse., p. 115, pl. 23, figs. a—e. — orBIcuLUS (middle-aged), Id., 1803. Ib., p. 112, pl. 21, figs. a—d. — ANGULATUS (young), Fichtel and Moll, 1803. Ib., p. 113, pl. 22, figs. a—e, ARCHAIAS SPIRANS (= O. ancuLata), Montfort, 1808. Conchyl. Syst., p. 190. ILOTES ROTALITATUS (= O. oRBIcULUS), Id. Ib., p. 198. HELENIS spaTosus (= O. apuNCa), Id. Ib., p. 194. ORBICULINA apuNCA, Lamarck, 1816. Tabl. Encycl. Meéth., pt. 23, pl. 468, fig. 2. — ANGULATA, Id. Ib., fig. 3. — NuMMaATA (=O. orBIcuLUs), Id. Ib., fig. 1. _ NUMISMALIS _— Id., 1822. Anim.s. Vert., p. 609, No. 1. — ANGULATA, Id. Ib., No. 2. — vuncinata (=O. apunca), Id. Ib., No. 3. — ADUNCA — ANGULATA De Blainville, 1824. Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. xxxii; and Malacologie, — NUMISMALIS pp. 373-375, after Lamarck. a NUMMATA _— NUMISMALIS, D’ Orb., 1826. Modéle No. 20; Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 305,No. 1. — _ Ehrenberg, 1838. Abhand. Akad. Berlin., 1839, pl. 3, fig. 1. — apunca, D’Orb., 1840. Foram. Cuba, p. 64, pl. 8, figs. 8—16. — — Williamson, 1851. Trans. Micr. Soc. Lond., Ist ser., vol. iii, p. 105. — — Carpenter, 1856. Phil. Trans., vol. cxlvi, p. 547, pl. 28, figs. 1—22, and pl. 29, figs. 1—3. — — Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. Nat. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. v, p. 181. — — Carpenter, 1862. Introd. Foram., p. 93, pl. 8, figs. 1—12. MILIOLIDA. | 2] Characters.— Shell ear-shaped, reniform, or orbicular, compressed, thickened at the umbilicus. Chambers arranged spirally, usually divided into chamberlets. Pseu- dopodial orifices in one or more rows on the peripheral edge of the last chamber. Surface of the chamber frequently marked by delicate parallel transverse riblets. Diameter, 3th to ith inch. Orbiculina flourishes in warm seas, but seems to be very rare in the Mediterranean. It is sparingly found in some of the European Tertiaries. Only one specimen, small and reniform, has occurred to us from the Crag (Sutton ?). 2. OrsicuLina compressa, D’Orbigny. Plate IU, fig. 43. OrpicuLina compressa, D’Oré., 1840. Foram. Cuba, p. 66, pl. 8, figs. 4—7. OrBITOLITES CoscINoDIscus, S. Wood, 1843. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 42; 1844, Mag. N. Hist., vol. xiii, p. 21. — (2) — Id. 1854. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 39. Characters.—Shell complanate, discoidal. Earlier chambers arranged spirally, as in the type, later chambers cyclical. Chambers subdivided into chamberlets. Diameter, ?th inch. Although in localities where Ordzculine are plentiful, specimens of a large size are often found retaining the spiral arrangement throughout their whole series of chambers, we more frequently find that those which attain the finest proportions have assumed an outspread discoidal form, in place of the ear-like or reniform shape, owing to the alteration in the plan of development before alluded to. When this change commences, as is often the case after a very few chambers have been formed, a thickening of the umbilicus is almost the only external character which will enable us to separate the speci- mens from those of the closely allied genus Ordztolites, and even this feature may be wanting. Microscopical examination of the central or umbilical portion of the disk usually yields a ready means of determining the affinities of doubtful specimens in the arrangement of the early chambers. Ordiculina has invariably a nucleus of spirally arranged segments, however large and ouispread the finely grown specimen may be; whilst Ordctolites, commencing growth with one or two large chambers, is built up entirely of concentric bands, in even the smallest and most obscure examples. Specimens of O. compressa were not rare in the Crag at Sutton some years ago, when worked at by Mr. Wood. The figured specimen is of large size, but somewhat worn and broken. Mr. Wood, in his “Catalogue of the Zoophytes from the Crag,” ‘Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ 1844, vol. xiii, p. 21, describes, under the name of Orditolites coscinodiscus, some specimens of this Foraminifer obtained at Ramsholt and Sutton. It is there stated that 22 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. the cells differ in form and arrangement from those of Orditolites complanata; but the general form of the shell suggested Ordztolites for its genus. Orbiculina compressa is indeed an isomorph of the well-known O. complanata (more properly O. ordiculus) ; and in some instances they are with difficulty separated. In distribution this variety is associated with the typical species ; wherever the latter occurs abundantly we see the tendency in the bolder specimens to take the characters assigned to O. compressa. In the spiral form of Ordbciculina we recognise the type of a series of large-sized discoid Foraminifera common in tropical seas. The great diversity in appearance presented by different mature specimens, and the alterations which take place from time to time in the mode of growth of the shell, caused considerable confusion amongst the earlier writers, and were the cause of much unnecessary division into “ species.” D’Orbigny, in his ‘Tableau Méthodique, and subsequently in the ‘Cuba’ Monograph, somewhat simplified the nomenclature, by uniting the species founded by Lamarck, De Montfort, and others, which were, in some cases, nothing else than the young, middle-aged, and adult of the same variety; but it was not until Professor Williamson, in 1851, published his researches on the minute structure of the shell that the correct relations of the forms was understood. No true specific difference exists between the specimens whose entire growth is on a flat spiral plan and those which ultimately assume a discoidal form by the alteration, after partial development, to a cyclical mode of increase; neither has any principle been found to account for this taking place. Another very variable character in the species is the condition of the chambers in regard to subdivision. In well-formed individuals each chamber is divided into chamberlets by transverse partitions ; but we frequently find, especially in small or poor specimens, the chambers simple, and free from any partition or constriction. ‘The surface of the shell normally exhibits a certain amount of surface-marking in the form of delicate parallel riblets, running in a transverse or oblique direction to the chambers, very similar to those of Pexeroplis ; but this, again, is by no means a constant character. Genus—Onrsrrotitrs, Lamarck. Navritus, Forskal. OrBITOLITES et OxBULITES (parte), Lamarck, Discouituus, Fortis. Discouttes, Montfort. MarcGinopora, Quoy and Gaimard. Sorires et AMenisorus, Lhrenberg. OxsiroLites, Defrance, D’ Orbigny, Curpenter, Parker and Jones, &e. MILIOLIDA. 23 General characters —Shell a flat, circular disk, composed of one or more layers of concentric zones arranged around a central or primordial portion. Each zone ot chamber subdivided by depressions in the shell wall (marked externally by surface furrows) into ovate or rectangular chambers, whose long diameter is m the direction of radii. Pseudopodial orifices situated in depressions on the lateral face of the peripheral chamber. Texture porcellanous, diaphanous. 1. Orsiro1iTes orBicuLus, Forskal. Plate III, figs. 45—47, Umbilicus marinus, Plancus, 1744. Fab. Columne Lyne. Phytobas. Addit. p. 136, pl. 38, fig. F. Helicite et Opercule, Guettard, 1770. Mém., vol. iii, p. 434, pl. 13, figs. 30—32. Navtitus orsicuLus, Forskal, 1775. Descrip. Anim., p. 125, No. 66. ORBITOLITES CoMPLANATA, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. Anim. s. Vert., p. 376. Disconiruus X., Fortis, 1802. Mém. Hist. Nat., vol. ii, p. 111, pl. 3, figs. 4, 5. Madreporite, Deluc, 1803. Journ. Phys., vol. lvi, p. 349, fig. 9. DiscoLiTEs coNcENTRICUS, Montfort, 1808. Conchyl. System., vol. i, p. 186. OrBITOLITES PLANA, Brongniart and Cuvier, 1808. Ossem. Foss., vol. ii, part 2, p. 270. ORBULITES MARGINALIS, O. compLanatTa, Lamarck, 1816. Anim. s. Vert., vol. ii, p. 196, . Nos. 1, 2. ORBITOLITES COMPLANATA, Schweigger, 1819. Beobacht., pl. 6, fig. 60. ORBULITES PLANULATUS, Blainville, 1825. Dict. Se. Nat., xxxvi, p. 294; Atlas' Zooph:, pl. 47, fig. 2; Actinologie, p. 441, pl. 72, fig. 2. — MARGINALIS, O. COMPLANATA, Lamourouz, 1821. Gen. Polyp., pp. 44, 45, pl. 73, figs. 13—16. ORBITOLITES CoMPLANATA, Defrance, 1825. Dict. Sc. Nat., xxxvi, p. 294. — — Bronn, 1825. Syst. Urwelt. Pflanz., pl. 6, fig. 18; 1838, Leth. Geogn. pl. 35, fig. 22. SoritEs orBicutus, Ehrenberg, 1838. Berlin Trans. (1839), p. 112, pl. 3, fig. 2. Ampursorus Hempricuil, Ehrenberg, 1838. Ib., p. 114, pl. 3, fig. 3. OrBITOLITES COMPLANATA, O. ELLIPTICA, Michelin, 1840—45. Icon. Zooph., p. 167, pl. 46, fig. 4, and p. 277, pl. 61, fig. 1]. — Carpenter, 1850. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. vi, p. 30, pl. 6, fig. 23; pl. 7, figs: 24—30. OrBicULina (ORBITOLITES) compPLaNaTa, Williamson, 185). Trans. Micr. Soe., vol. iii, p. 115, pl. 17, fig. 8;. pl. 18, figs. 9—14. ORBITOLITES COMELANATUS, Jones, 1854. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd edit., p. 39. — comPLANATA, Carpenter, 1856. Phil. Trans., vol. cxlvi, p. 181, pls. 4—9; 1862, Introd. Foram., p. 105, pl. 9. — — Parker and Jones, 1860. Ann. N.H., 3rd ser., vol. v, p. 291, &c. Characters.—Shell circular, discoidal, flat, sometimes slightly bi-concave. Chambers consisting of narrow concentric bands, subdivided into chamberlets, which alternate, after the pattern of the Speral of Archimedes (Haughton); surface marked by furrows, indicating the margins of the chamberlets. Shell composed of one (simple type) or several (complex 4 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. type) layers of chambers. Pseudopodial orifices situated in depressions on the lateral face of the external annular chamber. In the simple type, consisting of a single row of pores, there is one pore in each depression; in the complex type several rows, roughly corre- sponding to the number of layers of chambers. Diameter, ;,th inch to 1 inch. As the variations from the typical form are so unimportant that subdivision is unnecessary, little need be added in respect to the species, not already given in the generic distinctions. Ehrenberg rightly referred his “ Sordtes” (a simple Orbitolite) to the WV. orbiculus, of Forskal, whose description of it embraces also “ Amphisorus” (com- plex in growth). We have seen but one or two perfect specimens of Orébztolites orbiculus from the Crag (Sutton), and these have been imbedded in a hard matrix ; but we have a few fragments separated from the rock. Our figure, Plate III, fig. 45, is taken from one of these frag- ments ; and figures 46 and 47 illustrate the structure of the complex type, the one being a view of a portion of the edge of a specimen, showing the pseudopodial apertures ; the other a vertical section, exhibiting the arrangement of the chambers, and their connection with each other. The distribution of Oréztolites is almost confined to tropical latitudes, its range extending but little into the seas of the temperate zones. On the Australian shores, in the Indian Ocean, and in the Caribbean and Red Seas, it is, perhaps, most abundant. It exists in the Mediterranean. Fossil specimens are first found in the Maestricht Beds (O. macropora), and it reaches its maximum abundance in the Calcaire grossier of the Paris Basin. It is also found in the Bracklesham beds of Hampshire. ALVEOLINA, Sp. We may notice, in passing, the occurrence of one or two somewhat obscure specimens of Alveolina that we found in the Bryozoan Crag of Sudbourne. They have been un- fortunately lost. These were so worn and devoid of character as scarcely to admit of specific determination ; their presence, however, is of interest in connection with that of some other species which may have been derived from earlier Tertiary formations. LITUOLIDA. 25 Famity—LITUOLIDA, Carpenter. Genus—TrocHaMMiINnA, Parker and Jones. Wespina, D’ Orb. (in part). Rotauina, Williamson (in part). TrocuaMMINA, Parker and Jones, Reuss, Carpenter, and Brady. Ammopiscus, Reuss (?). General characters.—Shell free or attached, very variable in form, consisting of one or many chambers. ‘Texture arenaceous, the sandy constituents being held together by an ochreous cement, and not projecting above the surface, which is smooth. Poly- thalamous varieties have no proper septa; but the division into chambers is effected by constriction or infolding of the primary shell-wall. The genus Zrochammina differs from Zituola and the other arenaceous genera in the fact that, although its walls are chiefly built up of sand-grains, the particles are so incorporated in the calcareous cement that the surface of the shell is usually quite smooth. The solitary specimen, on the strength of which we accept Zrochammina (Webbina) irregularis as a Crag species, is perhaps the most obscure form of the genus, and one which may be readily overlooked. It consists of a minute, subconical, tent-like, circular disc, growing parasitically on a flat bit of shell, and presenting no character to arrest the attention. Indeed, it is only by the knowledge gained in the examination of a large number of specimens that we are enabled to recognise its affinities, or even to satisfy our- selves of its belonging to the Foraminifera. The simplest forms of Zrochammina belong to a species (Z. [Webbina] irregularis, D’Orb.) of which we have four varieties ; and, since it is useful to have a “ subgeneric” name distinguishing them from Zrochammina proper (as is the case with so many other Foraminiferal groups), we have proposed (‘ Phil. Trans.,? 1865, p. 435) to retain D’Orbigny’s term “ Webdina,” applied by him to one of them, although first used for a few-chambered, uniserial, curved form of Nudecularia rugosa (‘ Foram. Canaries,’ p. 126, pl. 1, figs. 16—18 ; and ‘ For. Foss. Vien.,’ p. 74, pl. 21, figs. 11, 12). 1. Webbina irregularis, D’Orb., is adherent, moniliform, with more or less oval chambers, and varies in the relative length of its stoloniferous connecting tubes, in the number of its chambers, and in the straightness or curvature of their line of growth. Sometimes the stolons bifurcate, giving rise to a branching arrangement of a few cham- bers, common in strata of Cretaceous age, the Oxford Clay, &c. (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ 1860, vol. xvi, p. 304; ‘Carpenter’s Introd. Foram.,’ 1862, p. 141, ph ll, figs. 8, 9). 2. Webbina irregularis alternans, P. & J., is adherent, and has the stolons issuing 4 26 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. from the chambers alternately from their sides as well as from their fronts, giving the shell a loosely 'Textularian character ; its chambers are usually somewhat pyriform. In deep Mediterranean soundings; and in the Chalkmarl (‘Q. J. G.S.,’ doc. cit. ; Carpenter’s ‘Introd.,’ Joe. cit, fig. 10). 3. Webbinairregularis clavata, P.& J., is also a fixed form, and consists frequently of a single pyriform chamber, tubular at one end, and bearing a slightly margined and semioval aperture at the other. The tubular portion frequently gives off another tube and chamber, thus almost identifying itself with the bifurcating forms of WV. irregularis proper. Common at great depths in the Mediterranean and South Atlantic ((Q. J. G.S.,’ loc. ectt.; Car- penter’s ‘ Introd.,’ /. c., figs. 6, 7). 4. Webbina irregularis hemispherica, nov. The specimen from the Crag described further on, barely separable from the last. Trochammina (proper) is typified by Zr. squamata, P. & J., comprising five known varieties, which have spiral shells, more or less rotaliform in their growth. 1. The simpler of these forms, such as Zr. sywamata incerta ( Operculina incerta, D’Orb., ‘For. Cuba,’ p. 49, pl. 6, figs. 16,17; Sperillina arenacea, Williamson, ‘Monog. Brit. For.,’ p- 93, pl. 7, fig. 203 ; Ammodiscus (?), Reuss, ‘Sitz. Akad. Wien.,’ 1861, vol. xliv, p. 365), consist of a long, spiral, undivided chamber, having the shape of the clear, perforated, discoidal Spiridlina vivipara, Khrenb., and of the white opaque Cornuspira foliacea, Phil. Living in the Atlantic; common at great depths in the Mediterranean. Fossil in the Gault, Lower Oolite, &c. (See *Q. J. G. S.,’ . c. ; and Carpenter’s ‘ Introd.,’ 7. c., fig. 2). 2. Tr. squamata charoides, P. & J.,is a similar undivided tubular chamber vertically spiral, presenting a resemblance to the fruit of the Chara. Common in deep water ; Mediterranean, Red Sea, and South Atlantic (Q.J.G.S8.,’ /.c.; and Carpenter’s ‘ Introd.,’ Ves te. 3). 3. The third variety, Zr. squamata gordialis, P. and J. ((Q.J.G.S.,’ 7. ¢.; Car- penter’s ‘Introd. For.,’ 7. ¢., fig. 4; Parker and Jones, ‘Phil. Trans.,’ vol. clv, p. 408, pl. 15, fig. 32), has more than one chamber, the shell in the early stage being formed of a few spirally arranged, but variable chambers ; and at a later period they are moulded on an undivided vermiform sarcode, sometimes slightly constricted at intervals, and either discoidal or irregularly elevated ; often passing at nearly right angles over the primary disc, or forming sudden loops and twistings. It lives in the Red, Indian, and Arctic Seas. The “ Permian” Serpula pusilla of Schlotheim (Spirillina pusilla, Jones ; Miliola (?) pusilla, Kirby), and some forms of the Cretaceous (?) Zrochammina proteus of Karrer, belong to the same. Indeed, the excellent figures of 7: proteus, in Dr. Karrer’s paper on the Old Vienna Sandstone, ‘Sitz. Akad. Wien. Math.-Nat. Cl.,’ vol. lu, 1 Abth., 1865, pl. 1, figs. 1—8, comprise modifications of Zr. gordialis (figs. 1, 2, 3, 8), charoides (fig. 4), squamata (fig. 6), and irregular sguamata, or passage from lobulate gordialis to squamata (fig. 5). We may also remark that fig. 10 (named Cornuspira Hoernest) is probably Trochammina incerta. LITUOLIDA. 27 4. Tr. squamata (proper), P. and J., has the shell divided throughout into lunate and flattened chambers, several in a whorl, and regularly increasing with the progress of growth. It much resembles those flatter varieties of Discorbina turbo which are interme- diate to D. globularis and D. rosacea, and it may easily be confounded with little, conical, scale-like varieties of Valvulina triangularis, but the latter never have more than three chambers in a whorl, and are more coarsely sandy. 7). sguamata lives both in the Arctic Ocean and the Mediterranean at considerable depths (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p- 305; Carpenter’s ‘ Introd.,’ /. ¢., fig. 1; Parker and Jones, ‘Phil. Trans.,’ vol. clv, p. 407, pl. 15, figs. 30, 31. It is well figured by Karrer (see above) from a fossil specimen). 5. Z! squamata inflata, Montagu, sp., rotaliform, consisting of several (20) ventricose chambers, increasing rapidly in size, few (5) showing beneath. (See Williamson’s ‘Mono- graph Rec. Brit. For.,’ 1857, p. 50, pl. 4, figs. 93, 94; ‘Ann. N. H.,’ 3rd ser., vol. iv, p. 347; and Carpenter’s ‘Introd. Foram.,’ p. 141, pl. 11, fig. 5.) Common in the brackish estuarine pools on our north-east shore (see Brady, ‘ Nat. His. Trans. Northumberland and Durham,’ vol. i, p. 95) ; and found very rarely in deeper water on the British Coast; also living on the shores of the Mediterranean, and in the depths of the Arctic and South Atlantic Oceans. It also occurs in a sub-fossil condition in the clay underlying the peat of the Lincolnshire and Cambridgeshire fens. Subgenus—W upsina, D’ Orbigny. General characters——Shell adherent, comprising one or more pyriform, oval, or round chambers, subarenaceous, smooth, dirty white, or of a deep rusty colour; and, when numerous, arranged in a single, irregular, moniliform line, often branched. 1. WzzBBINa HEMISPHARICA, zov. Plate IV, fig. 5. Characters. —Small, circular, subconical, monothalamous, like a low bell-tent, parasitic ; recognisable only by its smooth but sandy shell, and general resemblance to the common forms of Webbina irregularis. Diameter, 2, inch. One specimen only of this little parasitical Zrochammina (Webbina) irregularis, var. henuspherica, occurs among the Foraminifera from Sutton. 28 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Sus-orDER—PHRFORATA. Famity—LAGENIDA. Genus—Lacina, Walker and Jacobs Serputa (Lacena), Walker and Jacob. Vermicuium, Montagu. Srrpua, Maton and Rackett, Pennant, Turton. LaGcenuLa, De Montfort, Fleming, Macgillivray, Thorpe. Oouna, D’ Orbigny, Reuss, Bronn, Egger, Terquem, Bornemann, Costa. Mitioia, Cuncuripium, Lhrenberg. Enrosouenia, Ehrenberg, Williamson. Ovutina, Ehrenberg, Bornemann, Seguenza. APIOPTERINA (parte), Zborezewshi. Lacena, Williamson, Morris, Parker and Jones, Carpenter, Reuss, Brady. Fissurina, Reuss, Bronn, Egger, Seguenza. AmpuHorina, D’Orbigny, Costa, Seguenza. AMYG@DALINA, Putatina, Costa, Seguenza. TETRAGONULINA, TRIGONULINA, OBLIQUINA, Seguenza. General characters.—Shell one-chambered, free, oval, oblong, or fusiform, and subject 1 We append to the generic name Lagena, and to a number of the specific forms, the initials W. & J. (Walker and Jacob), believing this to be the nearest approach to correctness we can make, though some authors have, with almost equal reason, assigned the same species to the authority of Walker and Boys, and others to Walker. The ‘Testacea Minuta Rariora’ is stated on its title-page to relate to “minute and rare shells lately discovered in the sand of the sea-shore, near Sandwich, by William Boys, F.S.A., con- siderably augmented, and all their figures drawn by. George Walker,” the latter of whom is spoken of in the same page as the author; and his name also appears alone in the dedication. Prof. Williamson, in his ‘Monograph,’ has given his reasons why the species may be regarded as Walker's; and in the ‘Annals Nat. Hist.’ for November, 1859, Mr. Jacod’s title to their authorship is shown. We have, however, in our possession a copy of the work, which has evidently been the property of a naturalist, having the following note written on the fly-leaf, in ink apparently nearly as old as the book itself—<“ the scientific descriptions in this work were written by Dr. Solander.” The figures from the ‘Testacea Minuta’ were reprinted and further augmented in Kanmacher's edition of Adams’s ‘Essays on the Microscope’ (1789), and the original work is therein stated to have been written by Mr. Walker and Mr. Boys, assisted by Edward Jacob, Esq., F.S.A. We know that Dr. Solander wrote the scientific descriptions of Ellis’s work on the ‘Zoophytes,’ and, singularly enough, Mr. Ellis’s name appears in connection with some allied microscopical organisms on the following page in the ‘ Hssays,’ a fact which suggests associations increasing the probability of the manuscript note alluded to. If Mr. Boys collected, Mr. Walker augmented and figured, Mr. Jacob assisted, Dr. Solander described, and Mr. Kanmacher further elaborated, added to, and republished, it is not easy to decide whose initials should be appended to such of their specific names as take precedence; at least, we see no reason to change the practice we bave hitherto adopted in assigning them to “ Walker and Jacob.” LAGENIDA. 29 to a very variable amount of lateral compression, either on two, three, or four sides. Aperture usually single; in the exceptional distomatous forms the two orifices are at opposite ends of the shell. Shell-wall perforated by numerous very minute foramina.’ ‘Texture, hyaline. For our views of the relationship of Zagena, in its manifold variations, see the ‘Philos. Transact.,’ 1865, vol. clv, p. 345, &c. The accompanying table of the distribution of fossil Lagene will be of interest to geologists, who can also refer to a general list of fossil and recent Layene, by Prof. Reuss, in the ‘Sitzungsb. Akad. Wiss. Wien.,’ 1862, vol. miviep. 317. In our table we have arranged the Laygene according to our scheme of the prominent forms, as indicated in ‘ Phil. “Trans.,’ doc. cv¢., p. 348, introducing some that do not occur fossil, to make the series complete; and we have introduced into the table materials from the works of Reuss, Seguenza, and others, having made their nomenclature conformable with ours. 1 The keel of the compressed Lagene, and the marginal ribs of the angular varieties, are formed of “the supplementary skeleton,” or secondary shell, containing what has been termed “ the canal-system.” Occasionally, as in Lagena tubifero-squamosa, P. & J. (‘ Phil. Trans-,’ 1865, p. 420), the whole surface is coated with this extra shell-growth. The circular cavities, or “ lacunze,”’ in the keel of L. ornata, shown in Williamson’s ‘Monograph,’ pl. 1, fig. 24, are really continuous with the minute pseudopodial perfo- rations of the shell-wall, usually by delicate bundles of tubuli; and they communicate with the exterior by a coarse pseudopodial tube. 30 vl, Very large. FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. TABLE SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE CHIEF l. Large. m. Middle-sized. s. Small. GENUs, SPECIES, AND VARIETIES. Lagena globosa, Montagu, xu. ccod-sanensanchaer ec [eevisemVontagun @ s.r etre ene nett: crenata, Parker and Jones .............. .1.++ GEN EIEN, JDP OTRORGIO0) anacosdonsacesades jo otbbonnac OM H OMI, 1 AMC OSLO) “See Ababegandlecnbeooen aac Samba. JO) (Oar cote tae atin ctor hst act eee gute ate eee sulcata, Walker and Jacob ..........2........-- Strato -puMChAth, Pe Gist A nccueepeer sree ecient tetrarORa PO.) aii) nocech eeeteg ie cecues ss ACULICOStANpILCUSSEAaretere cert ene te ene tie mie] OSS) {Or Oren nc eee id a ee | hexagona, Williamson (favosa, Reuss) TOMO NC, AVOUT sdarsidoossccnd cooncobex tos squamoso-tubifera, P. & J..........6..0.0.0000 hispida, eUss coe) cannoeecrn sees SR athe Sc nee RSPCA PUCUSS tae Menno. ame eee eeh ae eet eee marginata, Montagu OaNetis | HICT UNE Dieinnsodan sab eaeeeanesooncsones radiato-margimata,P. GvJy .).2 0 oie. Mt squamoso-marginata, P. § J. trigono-marginata, P. & J. APICUIaba, LMEvereseiyn ny Maremma, ete et aT ae pracillima, Seguenea* wie .ch. ie. cet ecko ce Caud aay LORD Boe 2 epee tee orn one rk oe GUSTO ENO" Wake ccna eee woaes sh heen tence distomo-aculeata, Pde Io ne i cceen sek distomo-margaritifera, P. & J. 1 Found also in the Gault.—Reuss. Upper Chalk, Maestrich. LC vol RC Eocene, Grignon. IS) bo VR. Very rare. Eocene ?, Septarienthon, Berlin. (Bornemann and Reuss.) ' Eocene ?, Baljik, Bulgaria. mR mR R. Rare. a) ~ is) : a SEN g > 2 3 3 Q até ot 1 oN es on oo o8 Ee, ay s 60 o i] aN — = = =O = o oO o .) = = = = Oe 6. * * * * * * * * 5 6. | 2 We must also refer to Prof. Seguenza’s ‘ Descrizione dei Foraminiferi Monotalamici,’ &c., for some prima, and his Trigonuline, all from the Miocene marls of Messina. Lagena trigono-marginata, P. & J., LAGENIDA. FORMS OF LAGENA IN FOSSIL DEPOSITS. RR. Rather rare. RC. Rather common. Miocene, bordeaux. mR =~ other well-marked modifications of Lagena; such as his Fissurina dentata, F. spinigera, Tetragonulina Miocene, Malaga. a RC sR | Miocene, San Domingo. Ss VR New Ototara, Zealand. Pliocene ?, 10. IRR wn Cc 10. Pliocene, Sienna. — — . | sR sR Iv (Seguenza.) Miocene, Sicily. _— 3 kee EK: VC. TAG m VR Crag, Bridlington. _ N mR sR Very common. (Dr. Canada. Dawson.) Pleistocene, 18. Living. ~ © * kK ¥ %& K * * * : C. Common. [=] Ss ar i-*) G . oS 2 5 ea © aA i) | # | 24 Bnet |e a Se lee a Ey S) 133, Hav 15. fod sR ic % sR en ce. * s VR as % ee m VR % vl VC | LVC mR * sR sVR| IC m VR sVR vl R s VR e5 14. 1), is the same as 7'rigonulina globosa, Seg. 31 NOCD SS IED EAE EONS) Fe 32 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. 1. Lacuna ciososa, Montagu, Pl. I, fig. 32. Serpula (Lagena) levis globosa, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. Min., p. 3, pl. 1, He: 8. VERMICULUM GLOBosUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., p. 523. SerpuLa GLoposa, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii, p. 247. -- _ Turton, 1819. Conch. Dict., p. 157. a — Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 235. Oorina InoRNATA, D’Orb., 1839. Amer. Mérid., p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 13. ENTOSOLENIA GLOBOSA, Williamson, 1848. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol.i, p. 16, pl. 2, figs. 13, 14. — LINEATA, Id. Ib.,p. 18, pl. 2;fie. 18: Oorina sIMPLEX, Reuss, 1851. Haiding. Naturw. Abhand., vol. iv, p. 22, pl. 1, fig. 2 Crencuripium oniva, Ehrenberg, 1854. Mikrogeologie, part 2, p. 22, pl. 24, figs. 3, 4. MILIOLA SPHAROIDEA, Id. Sbrrplezo, ues as — ovuUM, Id. Ib., pl. 23, fig. 2; pl. 27, fig. 1; pl. 29, fig. 45. Fissurina optusa, Egger, 1857. For. Mioc. Nied.-Bay., p. 8, pl. 1, figs. 16—19. ENTOSOLENIA GLOBOSA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ib., vol. xix, pl. 11, figs. 25—29. — — (typica), Will. 1858. Ree, For. Br., p. 8, pl. 1, figs. 15, 16. LaGENA (ENTOSOLENTA) GLOBOosA, P. and J., 1859. Ann. N. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. iv, p. 341, &c. FissurtNa soLmpa, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Mioc. Messin., p. 56, pl. 1, fig. 42. — RUGOSULA, Id. Ib., pl. 1, fig. 43. LaGENA GLOBOSA, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 318, pl. 1 figs. 1—3. — INORNATA, Id. Tb. pro2epl. 1, fig: 2: — GLososa, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. — SULCATA, var. (ENTOSOLENIA) GLOBOSA, P.andJ., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. ely, p- 348, pl. 13, fig. 37; pl. 16, fig. 10. Characters.—Shell ovato-globose, sometimes projecting slightly at the apex ; smooth, and without surface-marking. ‘Tube Entosolenian. Walls, thin and hyaline. Length ,,th inch or less to 3th inch. This is the simplest and, perhaps, the smallest of the Entosolenian Zagene, and holds an intermediate position between the smooth flask-shaped /. /evis and the swollen varieties of LZ. marginata. It was first figured and described by Walker and Boys, but not named by Walker and Jacob in Kanmacher’s edition of Adams’s ‘ Essays on the Microscope,’ where the specific names given by Walker and Jacob are recorded. It was named by Montagu, ‘ Test. Brit.,’ p. 523. Lagena globosa is one of the commonest varieties of the genus. On all parts of the British coast it may be met with in dredged and littoral sands. At the Hunde Islands it has been found in material dredged at from thirty to seventy fathoms. In Baffin’s Bay, lat. 75° 10’ N., long. 60° 12’ W., it seems to be rare, but is of large size—a curious LAGENIDA. 33 fact, corresponding to the occurrence of equally large individuals of this variety at very great depths (1080 fathoms) in the tropical Atlantic (lat. 2° 20’ N., long. 28° 44’ W.). Professor Reuss has it fossil from the Chalk of Maestricht and of Lemberg, from the Oligocene Septarium-clay of Pietzpuhl, the Salt-clay of Wieliczka, and the Crag of Antwerp (‘ Monogr. Lagen., p. 318) ; and in other Tertiary deposits it is not uncommon. The Crag specimens are generally above the average size; and the number of examples in the Cardita senilis bed and the bed with Cyprina Islandica is considerable. 2. Lacuna tavis, Montagu. Plate I, fig. 28. Serpula (Lagena) levis ovalis, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. Minut., p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 9. VERMICULUM Lave, Montagu, 1803. ‘Test. Brit., p. 524. SerpuLa La&vis, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soce., vol. viii, p. 247. == — Turton, 1819. Conch. Dict., p. 157. LacenuLa — Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., p. 235. — — Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberd., p. 38. — — Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 234. Lacuna — Williamson, 1848. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. i, p. 12, pl. 1, figs. 1, 2. CuNCHRIDIUM DAcTYLUM, Ehrenbd., 1854. Mikrogeologie, part 2, p. 22, pl. 24, figs. 1, 2. MILIOLA LAVIS, Id. Ib., p. 23, pl. 32, fig. 2 @ (not pl. 26, fig. 2). OVULINA CLAVA, Td. Ib., fig. 2 6. PHIALINA OVIFORMIS, Costa, 1854—1856. Paleont. Napoli, pl. 11, fig. 9. AMYGDALINA CALABRA, Id. Ib., p. 124; figs. 6, 8. Lacuna L&vIS, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann, Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 279, pl. 11, figs. 22—24. — vuLe@aRIs, Will., 1858. Ree. For. Br., p. 4, pl. 1, figs. 5, 5 a. MixioLa sTYLIGERA, Ehrend., 1858. Mikrogeologie, part 2, p. 23, pl. 31, fig. 6. LAGENA SIPHONIFERA, Reuss, 1858. Zeitschr. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. x, p. 433. — sULCATA, var. LAVIS, P. and J., 1859. Ann. N. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. iv, p. 341, &c. — vuLeGarts Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wiss., vol. xlvi, p. 321, pl. 1, fig. 15; pl. 2, figs. 16, 17. PHIALINA PROPINQUA, Seguenza, 1862. For. Mon. Mioc. Messin., p. 43, pl. 1, fig. 13. — OVATA, Id. Ib., p. 44, pl. 1, fig. 14. -- LONGIROSTRIS, Id. Ib., p. 44, pl. 1, fig. 15. — AFFINIS, Id. Ib., p. 44, pl. 1, fig. 16. — CLAVATA, Id. Ib., p. 49, pl. Litigula. Lacena Lavis, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. — svuLcata, var. Lavis, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 349, pl. 13, fig. 22; and pl. xvi, fig. 9 a. Characters.—Shell flask-shaped, with elongated neck; smooth and destitute of orna- ment. Neck frequently thickened at the mouth, so as to form a sort of hp. Colour white; very transparent. Length ith to xth. 34 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. The distribution of the common, smooth, flask-shaped Lagene is world-wide ; they are often found at considerable depths, but shallow water appears to be their favorite habitat. In the fossil state this smooth variety is very abundant in the Post-pliocene clays of Lincolnshire and Cambridgeshire, and in the Grignon beds (Eocene) ; it occurs also in the Vienna Tertiaries, and in the Crag of Antwerp and the Septarium-clay of Pietzpuhl (Reuss); in the Tertiary beds of Taranto (Costa), and in the Miocene clay of Messina (Seguenza). The Crag specimens in Mr. Wood’s Sutton collection are few in number, and small. 3. Lacuna semistriaTa, Williamson. Plate IV, fig. 6. OoLINA STRIATICOLLIS, D’Orb., 1839. For. Amér. Mérid., p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 14. LAGENA STRIATA, var. 6, SEMISTRIATA, Williamson, 1848. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. i, p. 14, pl. 1, figs. 9, 10. OvuLiNA LacryMa, O. TENUIS, Bornemann, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 307, pl. 12, figs. 2, 3, 3*. Oona PuNcTaTA, O. stRIaTULA, Egger, 1857. Foram. Mioc. Nied.-Bay., p. 6, pl. 1, figs. 1—8. LaGENA VULGARIS, var. SEMISTRIATA, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For. Br., p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 9. — — var. PERLUCIDA, Id., 1858. Ib.,'p. 5, pl. 1; figssi7eree — _ var. SEMISTRIATA, Reuss, 1562. Sitz. Akad., vol. xlvi, p. 322, pl. 2, figs. 18—21. — TENUIS (parte), Id. Ib., p. 325, pl. 3, figs. 34—39. — STRIATA (parte), Id. Tb}, p..327, pl. 3, figa4as PHIALINA LONGISSIMA, Seguenza, 1862. For. Mon. Mioc. Messin., p. 45, pl. 1, fig. 18. — SEMICOSTATA, Id. Ib., fig. 19. LAGENA SULCATA, var. SEMISTRIATA, Parker and Jones, 1862. In Append. Carpenter’s Introd., p. 309. — SEMISTRIATA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Lin. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. _ SULCATA, var. SEMISTRIATA, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 350, pl. 13, fig. 23. Characters.—Shell flask-shaped, usually having the neck longer in proportion to the body than in the other varieties, having strize and riblets extending from the base of the shell upwards for a short distance on the sides. Colour white; very transparent. Length jth to 4th inch. This is not an uncommon subvarietal form where Lagene prevail; but there is too little that is distinctive in its differentiation from elongated specimens of the typical L. sulcata to lay down any very definite scheme of its distribution. As Professor Wil- liamson remarks, the costa may terminate either in the lower, middle, or upper third of the shell; and though in the first or even the second case it would be easily recognised, it is obvious that in many individuals with longer ribs other characters, such as the length LAGENIDA. 35 of neck and general contour of the shell, would have to be chiefly considered ; and these, as we well know, are extremely variable. D’Orbigny’s figure of LZ. striatocollis represents a poorly defined specimen of this subtype. It is very common to meet with Lagene, both recent and fossil, taking on striz and riblets to greater or less extent, as in this instance. Reuss figures finely striated spe- cimens from the Crag of Antwerp in his paper on the Lagenid@, ‘Sitzungsb. Wien. Akad.,’ vol. xlvi, pl. 2, figs. 18—21. Dr. Wallich, in his memoir on the North-Atlantic sea-bed, figures LZ. semistriata (pl. 5, fig. 17); and D’Orbigny’s Oolina striaticollis (Falkland Isles) belongs to the same variety. It is a common form on our British coast. Hgger’s Oolina striatula offers an interesting passage-form (especially his fig. 6) between L. semistriata and L. crenata, P. and J. Only a single broken specimen has occurred to us in our examination of the Crag deposits, and this is from Sutton. A, Lacrna srriata, D’Orbigny (not of Montagu and Williamson). Plate I, figs. 38—40. Oona striata, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. Amér. Mérid., p. 21, pl. 5, fig. 12. — Harpineerti, Czjzek, 1847. Haiding. Nat. Abhandl., vol. ii, p. 138, pl. 12, figs. 1, 2. LAGENA SUBSTRIATA, Williamson, 1848. Ann. N. H., 2nd ser., vol. i, p. 15, pl. 2, fig. 12. Ovutina sicuLa, Ehrenb’., 1854. Mikrogeologie, part 2, p. 23, pl. 26, fig. 1. LaGENA VOLGARIS, var. GRACILIS, Will., 1858. Rec. For. Brit., p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 12, 13. — — var. SUBSTRIATA, Id. Ib.,.p- 7, pl. 1, figs 14. — GRaciLicosta, Reuss, 1858. Zeitsch. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. x, p. 434; 1862, Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 327, pl. 3, figs. 42, 43. — sTRiaTA (parte), Id., 1862. Sitz. Akad., vol. xlvi, p. 327, pl. 3, fig. 44 ; pl. 4, figs. 46, 47. Ovuina stRIATA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monot. Messina, p. 40, pl. 1, figs. 6, 7. Puriatina Harpineert, Id. Ib., p. 46, pl. 1, fig. 20. — fTENUIsTRIATA, PH. GeEMELLARII, Po. cytinpRaceka, Jd. Ib., figs. 21, 23, 24. LAGENA _ Stachéy 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil., vol. i, part 2, p. 184, pl. 22, fig. 4 (like our fig. 40, Pl. I). Characters.—¥lask-shaped Lagene of variable dimensions, ornamented with delicate longitudinal and sometimes spiral striz and riblets, come under the denomination of L. striata. (See the scheme of Lagene, ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1865, vol. clv, p. 384.) Out of this, however, as also out of the other groups, we separate the caudate or apiculate forms, leading towards the double-mouthed or distomatous, perforate, cylindrical Lagene, with which they make another artificial division. L. striata accompanies the more common and strongly grown Lagene all over the world, and have existed with them in Tertiary times. We have a few specimens from the Crag of Sutton and of Sudbourne. 36 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. d. Lacena sutcata, Walker and Jacob. Plate I, figs. 41—43. Serpula (Lagena) striata sulcata rotundata, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. Min., p. 2, pl. 1, fig. 6. Serputa (Lacuna) sutcata, Id., 1798. In Adams’s Essays Microsc. (Kanmacher), p. 634, pl. 14, fig. 5. SERPULA LAGENA, Turton, 1802. Syst. Nat., vol. iv, p. 609. VERMICULUM STRIATUM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., part ii, p. 523. — PERLUCIDUM, Td. Ib., p. 525, pl 14) fig. 3. LAaGENULA sTRIATA, L. PeRLUCIDA, Fleming, 1828. Brit. Anim., pp. 234, 235. Oottna VILLARDEBOANA, D’Oré., 1839. For. Amer. Mérid., p. 5, pl. 5, figs. 4, 5. — IsABELLA, Td. Ib,, p..20, pl. 5, figs. 7, 8. — RARICOSTA, Td. Ib., p. 20, pl. 5, figs. 10, 11. Lacena striata, Williamson, 1848. Ann. N. Hist., 2nd ser.,vol. i, p. 13, pl. 1, figs. 6and 8. — — var. a, INTERRUPTA, Id. Ib., fig. 7. — mo var. y, PERLUCIDA, Id. Ib., fig. 11. Mixtoza striata, Hhrenbd., 1854. Mikrogeol., part 2, p. 22, pl. 24, fig. 5; pl. 32, fig. 1. OVULINA ELEGANTISSIMA, Bornemann, 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 315, pl. 12, fig. 1. ENTOSOLENIA GLOBOSA, var. STRIATA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 278, pl. 11, fig. 27. LAGENA VULGARIS, var. PERLUCIDA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Brit., p. 5, pl. 1, fig. 8. — os var. STRIATA, Id. Ib., p. 6, pl. 1, fig. 10. — — var, INTERRUPTA, Id. ib., p. 7, pl. 1, fiesda: ENTOSOLENIA COSTATA, Id. Ib., p- 9, pl. I, fig. 18: Lacuna sutcata, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. N. H., 3rd ser., vol. iv, p. 341, &e. OvuLINna suLcata, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Mon. Mioc. Messina, p. 41, pl. 1, figs. 8—10. PHIALINA LAGENA, Id. Ib., p. 46, pl. 1, fig. 22. — EXIGUA, P. rncERTA, P. costata, P. Cost#, P. Reusstana, Id. Ib., p. 47, 48, pl. 1, figs. 25—29. OBLIQuiIna acuricosta, Id. Ib., p. 75, pl. 2, figs. 65—67. LaGENA FILICcostTa, Reuss, 1863. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 328, figs. 50, 51. — ViLuarpeBoaNna, L. costata, L. IsaBELLA, L. ampuora, Id. Ib., p. 329, 330, pl. 4, figs. 583—57. — suLcata, Brady, 1864. ‘Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472. — — PP. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 351, pl. 13, figs. 24, 28—32; and pl. 16, figs. 6, 7, 7 a. Characters.—Shell subspherical, oval, or flask-shaped, having a surface-ornamentation of parallel costee, more or less strongly marked, generally extending from one end of the shell to the other. Colour white to brownish. Length, 3th to th inch. We regard this as the typical form of Zagena, for its variations lead, in one direction, into feebler forms, such as ZL. semistriata, levis, and globosa ; and on the other hand we have varieties with reticulated, hispid, and granular ornament; we have also compressed forms and elongate varieties, departing more or less widely from the middle type pre- sented by the ovate and characteristically costate Lagene. LAGENIDA. 37 The chief variations from this central type depend upon alterations in the nature of surface-ornamentation, or the shape, length, and direction of the neck. We are fully convinced that there is no true specific division determinable from these characters, either among the costate group above indicated, or even in the much wider range of Lagene in general. ‘The division of the genus into Ectosolenian (Zagena) and Entosolenian (Entosolnia) groups, adopted by Professor Williamson, in his Memoir on the Zagene, and in his Monograph, whilst it might afford us some general assistance im classifying a bulky list of varieties, seems only to lead into greater difficulties, for we find that the principal forms may be traced in series from the pear-shaped body, with the long, thick- lipped neck, through every gradation of shortening, and eventually of intussusception. But if the distinctions founded on contour be thus open to objection, still less dependence is to be placed on the shape of the aperture, for systematic purposes. There can be little doubt that the typical form of the aperture, if we may judge from the finest and most fully developed specimens, is very similar to that of the Polymorphine and Nodosarine, a circular orifice surrounded by radiating lines. The radiation is only to be observed in exceptional specimens; but the majority of the Zayene preserve the circular form of orifice. In the feebler varieties, especially those which have no neck, there is a tendency towards an oval form of orifice, and in the flattened specimens grouped as LZ. marginata the typical round mouth is represented by a mere slit. Professor Reuss has divided his family Lagenida into two genera, Lagena and Fissurina, on these peculiarities. It has been reserved for Professor Seguenza to carry subdivision to an extreme. He recognises no less than eight “ genera” of Lagenida, namely, Ovulina (shell oval, aperture circular), Pihialina (shell oval, aperture at the top of an elongated tube), Amphorina (shell fusiform, aperture circular), Zetragonulina (shell square and tubulated, aperture circular), Fisswrina (shell compressed and equilateral, aperture in the form of a slit), Amygdalina (shell com- pressed and inequilateral, aperture slit-like), Zrigonulina (shell triangular, aperture slit- like), and, lastly, Od/quina (shell twisted, aperture circular). We need not say that with such a generic subdivision we have no agreement; and still less, if it were possible, with his list of new species—an example of hair-splitting to which we know of no parallel in systematic zoology. Of the 102 ‘“‘new species” of Lagene described in his memoir, there may, perhaps, be four or five undescribed forms worthy of subvarietal names; the rest are ordinary specimens of well-known forms, long since described. If the system pursued by the Italian professor were to be followed, it would soon become necessary to describe and name every individual specimen. As we have before stated, the situation of the general aperture in relation to the body of the shell is exceedingly open to variation, even in groups of specimens identical in their other characters. We find in rare examples, under similar limitations, another complicity in the classification, arising from the occurrence of an orifice at each end of the shell. This peculiar development may be traced through the “ caudate” varieties of the various forms ; and, as all the feeble Zagene, especially clear-shelled and slightly striated individuals, have 38 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. their mucronate or caudate representatives, so many of them are produced still further, and have shells of fusiform contour, with both ends open for the passage of the larger pseudo- podia. Specimens of this sort have been repeatedly figured, but their structural peculiarity appears entirely to have escaped the notice of Continental rhizopodists. Seguenza’s genus Amphorina seems, judging by his figures, to consist of subvarieties of Lagena sulcata caudata and L. sulcata distoma ; and an analysis of them will be found at p. 45, with the remarks on a distomatous form we have from the Sutton Crag. The typical Zagena sulcata has a world-wide distribution, accommodating itself to almost all climates and depths. The finest specimens are found at a depth of from 50 to 100 fathoms, but it is plentiful in the shallowest water, and has been found in soundings as deep as 2350 fathoms in the Atlantic. Its distribution in time appears to have commenced with the Upper Chalk of Maes- tricht. It is found in many of the European Tertiaries. In the Crag, Z. sulcata is a common fossil. The specimens from Sutton are fine and well marked; those from the Cyprina-bed are large, but in the bed with Cardita and in the Upper Crag at Thorpe the examples are smaller. 6. Lacena Muto, D’Orbigny. Plate I, fig. 35. Oona Meto, D’Orb., 1847. Foram. Amér. Mérid., p. 20, pl. 5, fig. 9. ENTOSOLENIA SQUAMOSA, var. a, CATENULATA, Williamson, 1848, Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. i, p. 19. pl. 2, fig. 20; 1858, Ree. For. Br., p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 31. —_ — var. 3, SCALARIFORMIS, Id. A. N. H., 2nd ser., vol. i, p. 19, pl. 2, figs. 21, 22. — GLOBOSA, var. CATENULATA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ib., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 278, pl. 11, fig. 26. OVULINA RETICULATA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Miocen. Messin., p. 42, jalnalesaea Oh Lacena Mento, P. and J., 1862. Append. Carpenter’s Introd., p. 309. — FOVEOLATA, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 332, pl. 5, fig. 65. — SCALARIFORMIs (parte), Id. Ib., pl. 5, fig. 71. — cCATENULATA, Id. Ib., pl. 6, figs. 75, 76. — Maeto, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472; 1865, Nat. Hist. Trans., North. and Durham, vol.i, p. 97. — svuLcaTa, var. (ENTosoLeNnrA) Mexo, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 354, pl. 13, figs, 33—36. Characters.—Shell ovato-globose or pear-shaped, usually Entosolenian. Surface covered by reticulated ornament of longitudinal and transverse ridges, the transverse being frequently less freely developed than the longitudinal bars. Colour white or dirty white. Length ,4,th or less to 3th inch. Lagena Melo may be looked upon as intermediate between L. su/cata and L. squa- = LAGENIDA. 39 mosa. Many specimens show their connection with the former in having stout longi- tudinal ridges, with very slightly developed cross-bars ; whilst others, with equally grown ornament, only want a zigzag inflection of the primary cost to give them the characters of LZ. sqguamosa. We have suggested an artificial division of these closely allied Lagene into—l1, those with square meshes (ZL. JZe/o) ; 2, those with six-sided meshes (L. hewagona, Will. JZ. favosa, Reuss) ; and 3, those with both four- and six-sided meshes (ZL. squamosa, Mont.). The last two groups may be conveniently treated of together, as below. Lagena Me/o is not uncommon in company with other members of the group, though not so frequent as the smooth, sulcate, honeycombed, and marginate varieties; and it has the same world-wide distribution; it is found fossil also in many Tertiary beds. For its occurrence (recent and fossil) in the Mediterranean area, see ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, Table, p. 302. In the Crag it appears confined to the bed at Gedgrave, containing Cardita senilis ; and the specimens are rare. 7. Lacena sauamosa, Montagu. Plate IV, fig. 7. VERMICULUM sQuamosuM, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., p. 526, pl. 14, fig. 2. Serputa squamosa, Maton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii, p. 247. — — Turton, 1819. Conch. Dict., p. 158. LaAGENULA — Fleming, 1828. Brit. Animals, p. 235. — RETICULATA, Macgillivray, 1843. Moll. Anim. Aberdeen, p. 28. _ squamosa, L. RETICULATA, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., pp. 234, 235. ENTOSOLENIA) — Williamson, 1848. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol.i, pl. 2, fig. 19. — — _—ivar., y HExaGona, Id. _Ib., fig. 23. — GLOBOSA, var. squamosA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 278, pl. 11, fig. 25. = SQUAMOSA (typica), Will., 1858. Ree. For. Br., p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 29. — — var. SCALARIFORMIS, Jd. Ib., p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 30. — — var. HEXAGONA, Id. 'b., fie, 32. LaGENA RETICULATA, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 333, pl. 5, figs. 67, 68. — SCALARIFORMIS (parte), Id. Ib., figs. 69, 70. — FAVOSA, Id. Ib., p. 334, pl. 5, figs. 72, 73. — GEOMETRICA, Id. Ib., fig. 74. OvULINA oRNATA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Miocen. Messin., pl. 42, p. 1, fig. 12. PHIALINA — Td. Ib., p. 48, pl. 1, fig. 30. Lacena squamosa, P. and J., 1862. Append. Carpenter’s Introd., p. 309. —— = Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 472; 1865, Nat. Hist. Trans. Northumb. and Durham, vol. i, p. 97. — svULcaTa, var. squamosa, P.andJ., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 354, pl. 13, figs. 40,41; pl. 16, fig. 11. — ANoMALA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil., vol. i, part 2, p. 183, pl. 22, fig. 5. 40 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Characters.—Shell ovato-globose or pear-shaped, usually Entosolenian. Surface covered with an ornamentation of elevated ridges, forming a network with hexagonal or sub-hexagonal meshes. Colour white to yellowish. Length ;,th or less to 3th inch. This represents a state of ornamentation peculiar to the Zagere amongst the “hyaline,” and to certain varieties of Miliola seminulum among the “porcellanous” Foraminifera. In L. Melo the cross-bars are often weaker than the longitudinal ribs, and pass straight across from rib to rib, like the secondary veins in a monocotyledonous leaf, such as Alisma, Myrsiphylium, &e. In L. squamosa, however, not only have the secondary riblets become equal to the primary, but, by the zigzag inflection of the latter, a nearly regular hexagonally areolated ornament is produced, reminding one strongly of the polygonal meshes produced by the more perfect reticulation of the woody skeleton of a dicotyledonous leaf. Early observers, using but imperfect microscopes, compared this retose ornament with a scaly skin of a fish (see Williamson, ‘Monograph,’ p. 12), and, indeed, from young and small specimens, mounted in Canada balsam and viewed as transparent objects, it would be almost impossible, even with the best instruments, to contradict such a diagnosis. Professor Reuss, in his ‘Memoir on the Lagenide,’ pl. 5, fig. 74, figures, under the name of L. geometrica, a very beautiful modification of this variety, in which the ornament takes the form of very small, regular, hexagonal meshes, separated by delicately thin elevated walls. Professor Williamson’s figure (‘Monogr.,’ pl. 1, fig. 32) of Z. sguamosa, var. hexagona, represents a similarly regular marking, but here the ridges are broader, and the number of meshes finer. His JZ. sguamosa, var. scalariformis, has the same general character, but there is proportionately a smaller amount of ornament, and the interstitial spaces are still larger. In this reticulate Zagena the neck is usually intussuscepted (Entosolenian) ; but in one of the large fossil form (Z. squamoso-tubifera, Parker and Jones, ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1865, pl. 18, fig. 7), the neck is protruded in some cases to a considerable extent, and has about three secondary tubular apertures arising from it laterally, and almost at right angles to the main tube. This is an isomorphism with Polymorphina tubulosa, and with certain feeble bifur- cating forms of WVodosaria from Cretaceous beds. L. squamosa is of world-wide occurrence ; but, like Z. Melo, is not so abundant as the long flask-shaped and the marginated forms. In the Arctic Seas it is not uncommon, and on our own shores it is found sparingly everywhere. It is found fossil in the Black Crag of Antwerp (Reuss), and in the Tertiary clays of North Italy. By far the bulkiest specimens of Z. sguamosa that we have seen are from a Tertiary sand, which, rich in many varieties of Lagene, in Ovulites, Polymorphina, and Vertebralina, was taken from the inside of a Cerithium giganteum from Grignon. A single specimen collected by Mr. H. C. Sorby, at Bridlington, kindly placed in our hands with his other specimens from the same locality, is the only instance we know of its occurrence in the Pliocene beds of Britain. LAGENIDA. 4A] 8. Lacuna mareinata, Walker and Jacob. Plate I, figs. 33, 34. Serpula (Lagena) marginata, Walker and Jacob, 1784. Test. Min., p. 3, pl. 1, fig. 7. VERMICULUM MARGINATUM, Montagu, 1803. ‘Test. Brit., p. 524. SERPULA MaRGINATA, Muton and Rackett, 1807. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. viii, p. 247. Oo.tna compressa, D’Orb., 1839. Foram. Amér. Merid., p. 18, pl. 5, figs. 1, 2. LaGENULA MARGINATA, Thorpe, 1844. Brit. Mar. Conch., p. 234. Ooxina compressa, D’Orb., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 24, pl. 21, figs. 1, 2. ENTOSOLENIA MaRGINATA, Williamson, 1848. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. i, p- 17, figs. 15—17. FissuRINA LAVIGATA, Reuss, 1849. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. i, p. 366, pl. 46, fig. 1. — ALATA, Id., 1851. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. iii, p. 58, pl. 3, fig. 1. _ GLOBOSA, Bornemann, 1856. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 315, pl. 12, fig. 4. ENTOSOLENIA — var. MARGINATA, P. and J., 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 278, pl. 11, figs. 28, 29. — MARGINATA, Wiill., 1858. Ree. For. Br., p. 10, pl. 1, figs. 19—21. — — varr. LUCIDA, QUADRATA, Id. _Ib., pp. 10, 11, pl. 1, figs. 22, 23, 27, 28. FissuRINA OBLONGA, Reuss, 1858. Sitz. Akad. Wien., 1862, vol. xlvi, p. 339, pl. 7, fig. 89. -- CARINATA, Id., 1862. Ib., vol. xlvi, p. 338, pl. 6, fig. 83; pl. 7, fig. 86. LaGENA MaRGINATA, P. and J., 1862. Append. Carpenter's Introd., p. 309. FIssURINA SIMPLEX, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Miocen. Messin., p. 56, pl. 1, fig. 44. — DELTOIDEA, Id. Ib., p. 57, pl. 1, fig. 45. — LATISTOMA, Id. Ib., figs. 46, 47. — Branca, Id. Ib., figs, 48—50. — ACcUTA, Id. Ib., fig. 51. — PEccHIOLI, Id. Ib., p. 58, pl. 1, fig. 52. — COMMUNIS, Td. Ib., p. 59, pl. 1, figs. 56, 57. — PROPINQUA, Id. Ib., fig. 58. — ARADASII, Id. Ib., fig. 59. — APERTA, Id. Ib., p. 60, pl. 1, fig. 60. — oBVIA, Id. Ib., pl. 2, fig. 1. — MTENUIS, Td. Ib., fig. 2. — ELLIPTICA, Td. Ibi fiets. — ovata, Id. Ib., p. 62, pl. 2, figs. 9, 10. — BENOITIANA, Id. Ib., fig. 11. — HAkrcKeE.t, Td. Ib., p. 63, pl. 2, fig. 13. — IN#QUALIS, Td. Ib., fig. 14. — CIRCULUM, Id. Ib., fig. 15. — Srtvesrtril, Id. Ib., p. 64, pl. 2, fig. 18. — EMARGINATA, Id, Ib., p. 65, pl. 2, fig. 20. 42 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. FissukINA DILATATA, Seguenza, 1862. For. Monot. Mioc. Messin., p. 65, pl. 2, fig. 21. — LA&VIs, Id. Ib:, p. 66, pl. 2; figs: 22, 23. — Romerrensis, Id. Ib., fig. 24. — ORBIGNYANA, La. Ib., figs. 25, 26. — MARGINATA, Id. ibe hee: 27, 28. — sULcaTa, Id. Ib., p. 67, pl. 2, fig. 29. — TUBULOSA, Id. Ib., p. 68, pl. 2, figs. 36, 37. — Costa, Id. Ib., p. 69, pl. 2, fig. 38. — ELEGANS, Id. Ib., fig. 39. — GEMELLARII, Id. Ib., p. 70, pl. 2, fig. 45. — REGOLARIS, Td. Ib., p. 71, pl. 2, fig. 46. — Sarroril, Id. Ib., fig. 47. — LysE.uit, Td. Ib., figs. 48, 49. — Rizzaz, Id. Ib., fig. 50. AMYGDALINA TRUNCATA, Id. Ib. p. 73, pl. 2, figs. 52, 53. LaGENna MARGINATA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv. p. 472. — sULCATA, var. (ENTOSOLENIA) MARGINATA, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 355, pl. 13, figs. 42—44; pl. 16, fig. 12 Characters.—Shell orbicular, compressed, with a more or less prominent marginal ridge or carina. ‘lube either Ectosolenian or Entosolenian. Aperture oval or slit-like. Surface smooth. Colour white or dirty white. Length {th or less to 3th inch. Under the general name Zagena marginata are included a large number of flattened forms, variable in shape, generally Entosolenian, but sometimes Ectosolenian with a long delicate neck. ‘This compressed shape is usually associated with a trenchant margin, sometimes slightly apiculated, and sometimes dentate or rowelled (as in Williamson’s ‘ Monograph,’ pl. 1, figs. 21 a, 25, 26), reminding us of the keel of certain Cristellarie. Occasionally, in large well-developed specimens of ZL. marginata (recent and fossil) the margin is composed of a large predominant rib, strengthened by a pair of smaller costz (L. fasciata, Keger, &c.), showing that, as in other Foraminifera, especially the Nodosarine group, the exogenous coste gather themselves to the margins, the rest of the surface becoming less and less ornamented. ‘The pseudopodial pores also usually affect the neighbourhood of the thickened margin in these flattened forms, just as they follow the ridges of LZ. striato-punctata. Occasionally the pseudopodia have perforated the whole surface, either sparsely, or freely, as we have seen in specimens from the Indian Sea. In some rare specimens from the Coral-reefs of Australia, and fossil at Bordeaux, we see the pseudopodia begin to enter the shell-wall near the centre, and then burrow radially to escape near the margin, the shell-surface being perfectly smooth and as polished as glass (LZ. radiato-marginata, P. & J.). The intussuscepted neck-tube in LZ. marginata is generally more or less oblique, somewhat trumpet-shaped, and of varying length. ‘The apparent difference in the setting on of the mouth, which we formerly thought we could detect, between Lxtosolenia and Lagena proper (‘Annals Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 279) does not really LAGENIDA. 43 exist ; for we find that in any of the subspecific groups forms may occur having either a gently tapering neck (Ectosolenian), or a tube abruptly set in (Ento-ecto-solenian), or a mouth-tube entirely intussuscepted (Entosolenian). Z. marginata is sometimes distoma- tous, being open at the base, and then coming under another (artificial) subdivision. No division of the species can be made depending on the general form of the shell; from nearly globose to the most compressed and carinate specimen every gradation of contour may be shown. The distribution of Zagena marginata is world-wide. Professor Williamson has recorded its occurrence at 100 fathoms at the Hunde Islands (‘ Monogr.,’ pp. 10, 11); and we have found it in Dr. Sutherland’s dredgings from the same locality (30 to 70 fathoms), as well as in Messrs. MacAndrew and Barrett’s material brought from Drontheim, North Cape (30 to 200 fathoms). On our own shores it iscommon everywhere. For some of its Mediterranean habitats (recent and fossil) see ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p- 302, Table. Under the name of Oolina compressa, D’Orbigny described it as occurring with other ZLayene at the Falkland Isles. It is figured by J. D. Macdonald, Assist. Surgeon H. M.S. Herald, in the ‘ Annals Nat. Hist.,’ 2nd ser., vol. xx, pl. 5, figs. 7—19, but not described. He found it, together with Uvigerina dimorpha, Spiroloculina planata, Quingueloculina seminulum, and Triloculina oblonga, in 400 fathoms water, between Ngaa and Viti-Laru, in the Fiji group of islands. We have seen specimens hexagonally areolated, like Z. squamosa, but less distinctly so, from the Tertiary beds of San Domingo, and from the white mud of the Australian Coral-reefs (Z. sguamoso-marginata, P. and J.). Large specimens of Z. margimata are not uncommon in the Crag with Cyprina Islandica ; and, less finely grown, it is frequent in the Gedgrave bed with Cardita senilis. 9. Lacena ornata, Williamson. Plate I, figs. 29—31. ENTOSOLENIA MARGINATA, var. ORNATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Brit., p. 11, pl. 1, fig. 24. — — var. LAGENOIDES, Id. Ib., figs. 25, 26. LAGENA LAGENOIDES, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wien., xlvi, p. 324, pl. 2, figs. 27, 28. FIssURINA TRAPEZOIDEA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monot. Mioc. Mess., p. 68, pl. 2, fig. 34. — REUSSIANA, Id. Ib., p. 69, pl. 2, fig. 40. — RADIATA, Id. Ib., p. 70, pl. 2, figs. 42, 43. Characters.—Flask-shaped, with or without neck; either Ento- or Hcto-solenian, or both, more or less compressed, and having its margin produced to a variable extent, and AA FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. traversed by pseudopodial tubes, with a somewhat radial arrangement, often giving the margin the appearance sometimes of being more or less regular plicated. Length 4th inch. In fact, we have in this case one of the subvarieties of Zayena marginata mentioned in ‘ Phil. Trans.,’ 1865, p. 335, and alluded to above in our account of the last-named form. Among the several modifications of the type, this presents one with the radiating canals visible only at the margin. Prof. Williamson’s Hntosolenia marginata, var. ornata, especially possesses the subtypical character above mentioned; and his 2. marginata, var. /agenoides, as represented by the fig. 26 in his ‘ Monograph’ (badly copied in Prof. Reuss’s ‘Monograph of the Lagenida, 1862, pl. 2, fig. 27, and misnamed “ appendi- culata’ in the plate), has this character plain enough, though not so symmetrically perfect as in our specimen from the Crag. Prof. Seguenza has recorded some beautiful spe- cimens; his Misswrina trapezoides is almost identically the same as Williamson’s fig. 26 ; but his / radiata and F. Reussiana are beautiful developments of the same form ; indeed, we regret that the exigencies of zoological nomenclature debar us from keeping our highly esteemed German friend’s name permanently associated with so elegant a Lagena, L. ornata, with its neatly radiate margin, does not seem to be a very rare form among other Zagene (Davis’ Straits and British coast, recent ; Sicily, fossil); besides two or three small specimens, we have from the Crag of Sutton one at least as beautiful as Seguenza’s LZ. Reussiana. 10. LaGena apicunata, Reuss. Plate I, fig. 27. Oonina apicuLata, Reuss, 1850. Haiding. Nat. Abhandl., vol. iv, p. 22, pl. 1, fig. 1. LAGENA — Id., 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xlvi, p. 319, pl. 1, figs. 4—8, 10, 11. FissURINA ACUTA, Id. Ib., p. 340, pl. 7, figs. 40, 41. OVULINA CAUDIGERA, Seguenza, 1862. Joram. Mon. Mioc. Mess., p. 39, pl. 1, fig. 3. — PERFORATA, id. Ib., p. 40, pl. 1, fig. 4. AMPHORINA GLOBOSA, Id. Ib., p: 60, pl. 1, fig. 31. — TENUICALCAR, Id. Ib., fig. 32. — . ELONGATA, Id. Ib., fig. 34. LaGENA SULCATA, var. (ENTOSOLENIA) APICULATA et cAUDATA, P. and J., 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 358. Characters.—Shell oval, subspherical, or flask-shaped ; smooth, with the base either merely apiculate, or drawn out into a tubular prolongation. Length ;3,th inch and upwards. Similar forms are often ornamented with strize and costule, such as Z. caudata, D’Orb. ; and the two groups together, as we have already noticed (p. 35), when referring to our scheme of the division of the Zagene, may be referred to under that name, as an intermediate LAGENIDA. 45 set of forms, leading from the common round-based varieties towards the distomatous series. These smooth apiculate Zagene, or smooth subvarieties of LZ. caudata, D’Orb., are found in many places in company with the common Zagene, and they are fossil in the ‘Tertiary strata. One or two small specimens only have occurred to us in the Crag of Sutton. 11. Lacena craciniima, Seguvenza. Plate I, figs. 36, 37. Miniota Lavis, Ehrenberg (parte), 1845. Mikrogeol., part 2, p. 22, pl. 26, fig. 2. Lacuna Lavis, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. N. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 278, pl. 11, fig. 23. AMPHORINA ACUMINATA, Seguenza, 1862. Foram. Monotal. Mioc. Messin., p. 51, pl. I; fig.35. — CYLINDRACEA, Td. Ib., fig. 36. — GRACILLIMA, Id. Ib., fig. 37. — DISTORTA, Id. ib: ps b2,)pl_aly fig. 38. LAGENA SULCATA, var. DISTOMA-PoLITA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 357, pl. 13, fig. 21; pl. 18, fig. 8. Characters —Shell much elongated, fusiform, distomatous, often twisted or curved. Both extremities subulate. Surface smooth. The hyaline texture of the young shell becomes opaque white in older specimens. Length 3th to 2th inch This may be regarded as the distomatous form, corresponding to Z. /evis in the single-mouthed series. Although it has been found elsewhere, both in recent and fossil condition, we have never seen specimens approaching those from the Crag in point of size, except from the Red Sea and Australia; indeed, those in Mr. Wood’s collection from Sutton are the largest Zagene with which we are acquainted. Fig. 37, Plate I, represents a portion of the shell more highly magnified, and shows very beautifully its foraminated structure. It may be constantly noticed, in examining the shells of Zagene under high powers, that the amount of perforation varies with the thickness of the wall ; that in the, thimner, more delicate portions the foramina are few and indistinct, whilst in those places in which it assumes stouter proportions the surface is closely studded with dots indicating the open ends of the tubuli. Distomatous Zagene are by no means common. ‘The best-known form has an elon- gated, straight-sided shell, with delicate, parallel, longitudinal strize (Zagena distoma, P. and J.), occasionally found in deepest soundings in the Northern Seas. Seguenza, in his ‘ Monografia dei Foraminiferi Monotalamici delle Marne Mioceniche Messinesi,’ figures four smooth-shelled double-mouthed specimens with as many different specific names. Three of these are symmetrical, and one of them (fig. 37) the exact counter- A6 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. part of Z. distoma-polita, P. and J., from Australia; the fourth (Amphorina distorta) is unsymmetrical, and altogether analogous to those found in the Crag. We choose the term “ gracillima,” as having been applied to the most typical form. Seguenza’s Amphorina globosa, Am. tenuicalcar, Am. oliveformis, and Am. elongata (figs. 31—84), are apiculate individuals standing between Lagena gracillima and L. levis. Lagena gracillima (under one modification or another) occurs on the Norwegian coast and in the Red Sea, on the beach near Melbourne, at Swan River, and on the Australian Coral-reefs. One or two specimens are also reported from the Durham coast. In the Crag it has hitherto been found only in the Sutton beds. It is not uncommon in the Tertiary marl of Sicily, examined by Prof. Seguenza. Genus—Noposarina, Parker and Jones. Navtitus, OrrHoceras (parte), OrrHocera, Noposaria, ELirpsorpina (?), GLAN- DULINA, Mucronina, LINGULINA, FissuriNa, AMPHIMORPHINA, FRONDICULARIA, FLABELLINA, Denrattna, DENTALINOPSIS, VAGINULINA, RimuLiIna, MareI- NULINA, PskEcapiuM, Linetiinopsis, HemicristeLLarta, HEMIROBULINA, SARACENARIA, CrisTELLARIA, Ropunina, PLanuLartia, &c., Auctorum.' General characters—Shell hyaline, tubuliferous, either straight, arcuate, or disco- spiral; composed of several segments, arranged in one series. Pseudopodial orifice terminal and single, either central or excentric. Surface smooth, or ornamented with straight, raised, parallel lines, either continuous or interrupted, sometimes reduced to spines or granules, sometimes replaced by one or more keels. Nodosarina (Marginulina) raphanus is the central form of a large series of Foramini- fera, whose constant variation in respect to degree of curvature, excentricity of aperture, with greater or less flatness or compression, has given rise to the most unphilosophical splitting up of what is practically a single species into an almost infinite number of pseudo-specific forms. The so-called genera and subgenera Glandulina, Nodosaria, Lingulina, Frondicularia, Flabellina, Rimulina, Dentalina, Vaginulina, Marginulina, Planularia, Cristellaria, &c., have in this way all been constituted on characters of scarcely varietal significance. With some exceptions, however, they have a certain value of con- venience, which induces us, as in other cases, to admit them as representing divisions or groups in an otherwise unwieldy genus, which have certain peculiarities in common, though it would not be difficult to find a series of specimens which should exhibit every variation, from the straightest and most elongated odosaria to the most lenticular and carinate Cristellaria. We shall speak of these groups as subgenera, for want of a better title. ' Ehrenberg applied the term “ Nodosarina’’ (Berlin Acad. Transact. for 1838) to a corresponding group of Moraminifera, as a Family of the Polythalamian Order of his ‘* Bryozoa.” LAGENIDA. AT Subgenus—Guanvvuina, D’ Orbigny. NautiLus (OrtHocERAS), Batsch. Noposaria (GLANDULINA), D’ Orbigny, Parker and Jones, Carpenter. GianpuLina, D’Orbigny, Reuss, Brown, Morris, Bornemann, Brady, &c. Characters.—Shell acute-ovate. Chambers few in number, short, subcylindrical, or slightly ventricose ; each successive chamber much larger than the preceding one, and embracing a large portion of it. Aperture central. 1. Guanpurina Lavicata, D’Orbigny. Plate I, figs. 1, 2. Noposaria (GLANDULINA) L&viGATA, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc, Nat., vol. vii, p. 252, No. 1, pl. 10, figs. 1—3. ‘GLANDULINA L&ZvIGATA, D’Ord., 1846. For. Fos. Vien., p. 29, pl. 1, figs. 4, 5. — OVULA, Id. Ib., figs. 6, 7. — PYGMMA, GL. MANIFESTA, Reuss, 1851. Haid. Nat. Abhandl., vol. iv, p- 22, pl. 2, figs. 3, 4. — ROTUNDATA, Bornemann, 1854. Liasform. Gottingen, p. 31, pl. 2, figs. 1, 2. = INFLATA, Born., 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 16, pl. 1, figs. 6, 7. — L&vieata, Id. Ib., fig. 8. — ELONGATA, Id. Ib., fig. 9. — CONCINNA, Reuss, 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 263, pl. 8, fig. 1. - L&vIGATA, Neuwegeboren, 1856. Denksch. Math.-Nat. Cl. Akad. Wissen. Wien., vol. xii, p. 67, pl. 1, figs. 3, 4. —_ ABBREVIATA, Td. Ib., p. 68, pl. 1, fig. 1. Noposaria L&vieaTA, Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 280, pl. 10, figs. 6—8. — GLANS, Id., 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p.453, pl. 19, fig. 7. GLANDULINA ELLIPTICA, Reuss, 1864. Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien., vol. xlviii, p. 47, pl. 3, figs. 29—31. ; — LEVIGATA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 468, pl. 48, fig. 7. = STROBILUS, Reuss, 1865. Denks. Akad. Wien., Math.-Nat. Cl., vol. xxv, p- 20, pl. 2, fig. 24. — GRACILIS, Id. Ib., p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 25—27. _ L&VIGATA, var. INFLATA, Id. Ib., p. 20, pl. 2, figs. 29—31. Noposaria (GLANDULINA) LHVIGATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 340, pl. 13, fig. 1. GLANDULINA ANNULATA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, part 2, p. 184, pl. 22, fig. 6. _ SUBOVATA, \ Id. Ib., p. 185, pl. 22, fig. 7. _ NAP#FORMIs, Id. Ib., p. 186, pl. 22, fig. 8. 48 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. Characters.—Shell more or less acutely ovate or subfusiform, composed of short sub- cylindrical chambers, few in number, and increasing rapidly in size with the growth of the shell. Pseudopodial aperture at the summit of the terminal chamber, usually round, but becoming more slit-like when the chambers become compressed. Surface smooth. ‘The striate variety is known as Gi. glans, D’Orb. Length about th inch. Glandulina levigata is an interesting subtypical form of Modosarina, distinguished from JVodosari@ proper by its short, subglobular, fusiform shape. On the other hand, it is frequently almost impossible to separate the Glanduline from the short Linguline varieties of the type, which often differ in nothing save an inappreciable amount of flattening in the shells of the latter. The specimens from Sutton in Mr. Searles Wood’s collection are somewhat above the average size; and, from their number, G/. /evigata appears to have been a tolerably common form in the beds examined by him. In comparison with the other Nodosarine, Glandulina is nowhere abundant in a recent state. In the muddy bed of the Gulf of Suez at 30 to 40 fathoms, in the Mediterranean at from 80 to 100 fathoms, off Shetland at about 70 fathoms, off the Norwegian coast at a similar depth, and within the Arctic Circle at 160 fathoms, it is to be found sparingly distributed. It is less rare in a fossil condition, though the examples are generally very small, and may be met with in the Upper Triassic Clay of Chellaston, im many Liassic marls, in the Oxford Clay of Leighton-Buzzard, the Kimmeridge Clay of Aylesbury, in the Chalk-marl of the South-east of England, and in the Tertiaries of Hurope, New Zealand, &c. Subgenus— Novosaria, Lamarck. NavtiLus, Linné, Schroeter, Walker, Gmelin, Batsch, Turton, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant, Dillwyn, Wodarch, W. Wood, &c. OrtHoceras, Gualtieri, Martini, Batsch, De Blainville, Hanley, &c. OrtHocera, Lamarck, Brookes, De Blainville, Crouch, Brown, Fleming, Thorpe, &c. Novosarra, Lamarck, Defrance, D’ Orbigny, Nilsson, Crouch, Brown, Sowerby, Dujardin, Hisinger, Roemer, Geinitz, Hanley, Ehrenberg, Michelotti, Hagenow, Morris, Thorpe, Philippi, Reuss, Czjzek, Bronn, M‘Coy, Bailey, Eichwald, Bornemann, Schultze, Neuegeboren, Egger, Parker and Jones, Williamson, Terquem, Costa, Karrer, Carpenter, Brady, Stache, &c. General characters.—Shell cylindrical, composed of several nearly equal segments, arranged in a straight series ; either smooth or ornamented with ribs, granules, or spines ; septal lines more or less depressed, making constrictions at right angles to the long axis of the shell. Pseudopodial aperture simple, central, often pouting. NODOSARIN &. AQ 1. Noposaria RAPHANUS, Linné, sp. Plate I, figs. 4, 5, 22, 23. Cornu Hammonis erectum, &c., Plancus, 1739. Conchis minus notis, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 6, D—H. Orthoceras minimum, &c., Gualtieri, 1742. Index Test., pl. 19, figs. L, L, LL, M. NAUTILUS RAPHANUS, Linné, 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 711, No. 243; 1767, Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 1164, No. 283. Cornu Ammonis, &c., Ledermiiller, 1760. Mikroskop. Gemuths., &c., p. 9, pl. 4, figs. x, x. OrtHoceras, Martini, 1769. Neu. Syst. Konch. Kab., vol. i, p. 1 and p. 34, vignette 1, figs. A, B, C. ORTHOCERA RAPHANOIDES, Lamarck, 1801. Syst. des Anim., p. 103. Navutitus (OrtHoceras) costatus, Batsch, 1791. Conchyl. Seesand., pl. 1, figs. la—lg. Bo cosTaTus, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., vol. i, p. 199, pl. 14, fig. 5. OrTHOCERA RAPHANUS, Lamarck, 1816. Encycl. Méth., pl. 465, figs. 2 a, 6, e; 1822, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 593, No. 1. NAUTILUS RAPHANUS, Dillwynn, 1817. Descript. Cat. Rec. Shells, vol. i, p. 347. NoposaRIa AcIcuLa, Lamarck, 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 594, No. 5. — LAMELLOSA, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 253, No. 17, pl. 10, figs. 4—6, — RAPA, Td. Ib:, No. 27, ORTHOCERA RAPHANUS, Crouch, 1827. Ilust. Introd. Conch., p. 39, pl. 20, fig. 5. NAUTILUS RAPHANISTRUM, N. RaPHANUS, WV. Wood, 1828. Suppl. Index Test., p. 64, pl. 13, figs. 23, 24. ARTICULINA, Wetherell and Sowerby, 1834. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd ser., vol. v, p. 135, pl. 9, fig. 10. NoposaRia PAUCIcostTara, Roemer, 1840. Verst. Nordd. Kreid., p. 96, pl. 15, fig. 7. —_ TENUICosTA, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid. I, p. 25, pl. 13, figs. 5, 6. == OBSCURA, Td. Ib., p. 26, pl. 13, figs. 7—9. —— SULCATA, Id. Ib., p. 26, pl. 13, fig. 17. — Bou, Reuss, 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 262, pl. 8, fig. 6. OrTHOCERA RAPHANUS, Hanley, 1855. Ipsa Linn. Conch., p. 159. — RAPHANISTRUM, O. RAPHANUS, Hanley, 1856. Wood’s Index Test., p. 74, pl. 13, figs. 23, 24. DENTALINA SUBARCUATA, Var. JUGOSA (parte), Williamson, 1858. Rec. Fos. Gr. Brit., p- 20, pl. 2, fig. 43. NoDOSARIA RAPHANUS, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. N. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. iii, p. 477, &e. ; 1865, Phil. Trans., vol. cly, p. 340, pl. 16, fig. 1. DENTALINA PULCHRA, Gadd, 1860. Journ. Acad. Se. Philadelphia, new series, vol. iv, part 4, p. 402, pl. 69, figs. 40, 41. NoposakRIa DuPLIcosTaTa, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xl, p. 179, pl. 1, fig. 5. — RAPHANUS, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 473. — STRIATISSIMA, Séache,1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, I Band, II Abtheil., p. 198, pl. 22, fig. 25. 7 50 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. DENTALINA STRIATISSIMA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, I Band, II Ab- theil., p. 200, pl. 22, fig. 38. Noposartia (DEeNnTALINA) Lupwtiet, Reuss, 1866. Denks. Math.-Nat. Cl. Akad. Wissen., vol. xxv, p. 19, pl. 2, fig. 23. Characters—Shell straight, subcylindrical, taperimg, composed of a few largish chambers, and externally ribbed from end to end by stout parallel ridges. ‘The con- strictions marking the septal lines are sometimes concealed by the overgrowing longi- tudinal coste. Liable to become either curved or compressed, or both, with more or less excentric aperture ; and thereby passing into either Dextalina or Marginulina. Length 3th to 3th inch and more. It would be impossible to define exactly the limits between Wodosaria raphanus and the two forms which follow it on our list, V. raphanistrum and JN. scalaris. All are straight Nodosarians, and have longitudinal coste. That there is a considerable amount of varietal distinction, the examination of a few specimens of each would satisfy any observer, and is confirmed by the peculiarities of distribution. In general terms, we may say that the species now under consideration (V. raphanus) is the bold, few-chambered, coarse- ribbed, and tapering form; JV. raphanistrum is a longer and more cylindrical shell, with a larger number of segments, and the ribs more neatly put on; and JV. scalaris is a few- chambered, more delicate, and transparent shell, seldom growing to a large size, and commonly having an extended neck produced from the terminal chamber. A specimen from Sutton (Lower Crag) and one from Thorpe (Upper Crag) are the only evidences we have of this species in the Crag; nor is it an abundant form anywhere, except in the Adriatic, where it is frequently Marginuliniform (like our fig. 21), and is associated with arcuate or Dentaline varieties. In the Lias clays VV. raphanus is sparingly found where the other Wodosaring are very common ; and in other Secondary and many Tertiary formations it is to be met with. Professor Williamson figures a broken specimen (fig. 43) from the British seas, but does not give the locality; and we have one or two examples from deep water (70 to 80 fathoms) off Shetland, and several from a similar or greater depth in the Hebrides. It occurs in the North Atlantic (78 fathoms) ; South Atlantic (Abrolhos Bank, 260 fathoms) ; and in the Mediterranean and Adriatic seas ; but well-developed specimens are rare. 2, NopOSARIA RAPHANISTRUM, Linz., sp. Plate I, figs. 6—8. NAUTILUS RAPHANISTRUM, Linn., 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed. p. 710, No. 242; 1767, Syst. Nat., 12th ed., p. 1163, No. 282. NavriLus cos‘ratus, var., Montagu, 1808. ‘Test. Brit. Supp., p. 83, pl. 19, fig. 2. ORTHOCERA RAPHANISTRUM, Lamarck, 1822. An.s. Vert., p. 594, No. 3. — —_ De Blainville, 1824. Dict. Sc. Nat., vol. xxxvi, p. 486. Noposaria Baciiium, Defrance, 1825. Ib., vol. xxxv, p. 127; vol. xxvi, p. 487, Atlas Conch., pl. 13, fig. 4. NODOSARIN A. 51 Noposari1a Bacittum, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 254, No. 34. OrtHocera, Woodward, 1833. Geol. Norfolk, pl 6, fig. 24. ArticuLiIna, Wetherell and Sowerby, 1834. Trans. Geol. Soc., 2nd ser., vol. v, p. 135, pl. 9, fig. 9. Noposarta, Dujardin, 1835. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., vol. ii, p. 310, pl. 17, fig. 17. — FILIFORMIS, 1837. Henderson’s Edition of Cuvier’s ‘ Animal Kingdom,’ vol. iu, pl. 8, fig. 10. — UNDECIMCosTATA, N. sEpTEMCosTATA, Geinitz, 1839. Charact. Sachs. Kreid., p. 69, pl. 17, figs. 19, 20. — HQUALIS, G. Sowerby, 1839. Conchol. Manual, p. 71, fig. 465. — ACICULA, N. eveeans, N. Ranzantt, N. crava, Michelotti, 1841. Rizopodi Terreni Sopracret. (Mem. Fissica Soc. Ital., vol. xxii, p. 302, pl. 1, figs. 1—4. — ZipPeI, Reuss, 1844 (?). Kreidegebirg., p. 210; 1845, Verst. Bohm. Kreid. I, p. 25, pl. 8, figs. 1—3. — PAUPERCULA, Jd., 1845. Ib., p. 26, pl. 12, fig. 12. — BACILLUM, D’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 40, pl. 1, figs. 40—47. — AFFINIS, Id. Ib., p. 39, pl. 1, figs. 36—39. — RAPHANISTRUM, Jfichelotti, 1847. Foss. Mioc. Ital. Septent. (Nat. Verhandl. Hollandsch. Maatschap. Wetenschap. Haarlem. Tweede Verzam., 3° Deel. 2° Stuk. 1847), p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 7. — ENNEAGONA, Alex. Rouault, 1850. Mem. Soc. Géol. France, 2nd ser., vol. iii, p. 466, pl. 14, figs. 12, 12 a. ORTHOCERA RAPHANISTRUM, Hanley, 1855. Ipsa Linn. Conch., p. 159, pl. 5, fig. 4. NoposaRIA DISTANS, Reuss, 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 264, pl. 8, fig. 5. = POLYGONA, Id. Ib., figs. 7, 8. COMPRESSIUSCULA, Neuegeboren (in part), 1856. Denks. Math.-Nat. Cl. K. Akad. Wiss. Wien., vol. xii, p. 79, pl. 2, figs. 1—7. DENTALINA SUBARCUATA, var. JUGOSA (parte), Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Br., p- 20, pl. 2, fig. 44. NoposaRIa INTERCoSTATA, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad. Wien., Math.-Nat. Cl., vol. xl, p. 179, pl. 1, fig. 4. _ PRISMATICA, Id. Ib., pl. 2, fig. 2. _— RAPHANUS, Parker and Jones, 1860. Q. J. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 453, pl. 19, fig. 10. _— SPECTRUM, Reuss, 1862. Sitz. Akad. Wien., Math.-Nat. Cl., vol. xlvi, p. 37, pl. 2, fig. 3. _ TUBIFERA, Id. Ib., fig. 4. — BACTROIDES, Id; ib., fig. 5. -— LAMELLOSO-cosTaTA, Id. _ Ib., p. 38, pl. 2, fig. 6. — PRISMATICA, Id. _ Ib., p. 36, pl. 2, fig. 7. —_ MUTABILIS, Costa (n.d.). Foram. Foss. Terziar. Messina, p. 8, pl. 1, figs ls 2: — SULCATA, Id. Ib., p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 4. a SUBSIMILIS, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, I Band, II Abtheil., p. 195, pl. 22, fig. 21. 52 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. NoposaRIA SUBSTRIGATA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, I Band, II Ab- theil., p. 196, pl. 22, fig. 22. _ CALLOSA, Id. Ib., p. 197, pl. 22, fig. 23. _— OBLIQUECOSTATA, Jd. Ib., fig. 24. —_— BIFORMIS, N. BACTRIDIUM, Reuss, 1866. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. xxv, p. 14, pl. 1, figs. 23—25. — CONSPURCATA, Id. Ib., pl. 2, figs. 19—24. Characters.—Shell long, straight, cylindrical, many-chambered ; septa more or less constricted ; surface ornamented by numerous stout parallel ribs running from end to end of the shell. Length 4th inch to 1 inch and more. This is the most perfect form of all the straight Modosarie. When well grown it is a large stout shell, with well-marked characteristic parallel ribs. Taking a curved growth, it becomes Dentalina obliqua, Linn. LV. raphanistrum is rare in the Crag at Sutton. It occurs in the Upper Trias, in the Upper, Middle, and Lower Lias, in the Oxford and Kimmeridge Clays, in the Gault and Chalk, in the London Clay, and in various more recent Tertiary clays, such as those of Italy, Spam, and San Domingo. Recent specimens are of rarer occurrence, but are occasionally met with in company with other Wodosari@ im the Mediterranean and other seas. 3. Noposaria scaLaris, Batsch, sp. Plate IV, fig. 8. NavuTiILus (ORTHOCERAS) SCALARIS, Batsch, 1791. Conchyl. Seesands, pl. 2, figs. 4 a, 6. Noposaria LoneicaupA, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 254, No. 28; Soldani, Testac., vol. ii, pl. 95, figs. B, M. ARTICULINA, Wetherell and Sowerby, 1834. Trans. Geol. Soc., ser. 2, vol. v, p. 135, pl. 9, fig. 8. NoDOSARIA STRIATICOLLIS, D’Orb., 1839. For. Canaries, p. 124, pl. 1, figs. 2—4. _ CaNnDEI, Id., 1840. For. Cuba, p. 44, pl. 1, figs. 6, 7. — CaTEsBYI, Id. Ib., p. 45, pl. 1, figs. 8—10. = INFLATA, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid. I, p. 25, pl. 13, figs. 3, 4; 1855, Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 262, pl. 8, fig. 2. a BaDENENSIS, D’Oréd., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 38, pl. 1, figs. 34, 35. — PROBOSCIDEA, Reuss, 1850. Haiding. Nat. Abhand., vol. iv, p. 23, pl. 2, fig. 6. — veNusta, Reuss, 1850. Denks. Akad. Wien., vol. i, pl. 46, fig. 5. Lacena Wituramsoni (?), Harvey and Bailey, 1853. Proc. Acad. Philadelphia, vol. vi, p. 431. DENTALINA INFLATA, Reuss, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 262, pl. 8, figs. 2—4. NoposaRIa BapDENENSIS, var. ACULEATA, Egger, 1857. Foram. Miocin-Schicht. Nieder-Bayern, p. 52, pl. 11, figs. 17—21. NODOSARIN &. 53 Noposarta Simonrana, Terquem, 1858. Meém. Acad. Metz, Année xxxix, p. 587, pl. 1, figs. 4 a, 6. — PRIMA, Id. Ib., p. 589, pl. 1, figs. 6 a, 6. — RADICULA, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For. Gt. Br., p. 15, pl. 2, figs. 36—38. — NANA, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xl, p. 35, pl. 1, fig. 6. — LONGICAUDA, Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 302; 1862, in Carpenter’s Introd., Append., p. 310. — — Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 473. — scaALaRis, P., J., and Brady, 1865. Ann. Nat. Hist., 3rd ser., vol. xv, p. 227. — — Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 340, pl. 16, figs. 2 a—c; pl. 18, fig. 13. — ANNULATA, Costa (n.d.) Foram. Foss. Terz. Messin., p. 13, pl. 1, fig. 16. Characters.—-Shell straight, generally composed of from two to five chambers. Second chamber often smaller than the first, otherwise each succeeding chamber larger than that immediately preceding it. Chambers ventricose. Ornamentation, a number of neat parallel costz, generally continuous from end to end of the shell. Pseudopodial aperture at the suminit of the elongated neck of the ultimate segment, and often lipped. This is a common variety of Wodosaria, of altogether feebler growth, and having fewer chambers, than JV. raphanius ; the shell, too, is thinner and more hyaline. The specimen from which our figure is taken is a very small, two-chambered, unique individual from the Bridlington Crag, in Mr. H. C. Sorby’s collection. , NV. scalaris is the most common recent Nodosaria, and it is found sparingly in all temperate and tropical seas. Its geological distribution is similar to that of WV. raphanus, being known in the Secondary formations, and occurring in various strata up to the later Tertiary clays, in which it is not uncommon. Subgenus—Dentaina, D’ Orbigny. Ortuoceras, Gualtieri, Martini. Navrius, Linné, Schréter, Batsch, Gmelin, Turton, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant, Dillwyn, Wodareh. Ortuocera, Lamarck, Brown, Fleming, Hanley, Thorpe. Noposaria, Lamarck, Defrance, D’Orbigny, Brown, Nilsson, Hisinger, Minster and Roemer, Michelotti, Parker and Jones, Reuss, Carpenter. Dentattna, D’ Orbigny, Risso, Bronn, Ehrenberg, Macgillivray, S. Wood and Morris, Reuss, Czjzek, Alth, Cornuel, Jones, Bayley, Eiehwald, Schultze, Bornemann, Parker and Jones, Williamson, Terquem, Neuegeboren, Karrer, Brady, Stache. General characters.—Shell awl-shaped, subcylindrical, tapering, curved ; composed 54 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. of several chambers in a linear series ; the primordial segment often very small. Septal lines either straight or oblique; usually constricted, occasionally level with the surface. Aperture terminal, often pouting, and nearly always excentric. Dentalina is not separable from Nodosaria, Vaginulina, and Marginulina, except artificially ; for they all pass one into the other by numerous gradations. DENTALINA OBLIQUA, Linné. Plate I, fig. 9. Orthoceras minimum, &c., Gualtieri, 1742. Index Test., pl. 19, fig. NN. NAUTILUS OBLIQUUS, Linné, 1767. Syst. Nat., ed. 12, p. 1163, No. 281. — _suGosus, Montagu, 1803. Test. Brit., vol. i, p. 198, pl. 14, fig. 4. Noposaria suLcata, Nilsson, 1825. Trans. Acad. Stockholm, p. 341; 1827, Petref. Suecana, p. 8, pl. 9, fig. 19; Hisinger, Leth. Suec., 1837, p. 33, pl. 10, fig. 4 (few-ribbed). —_ ELEGANS, Miinster, 1838. Neues Jahrb., 1838, p. 382, pl. 3, fig. 1. — (DENnTALINA) sutcata, D’Orb., 1840. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., vol. iv, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 10—13. — — muLticosTata, Jd. Ib., p. 15, pl. J, figs. 14, 15 (many- ribbed). Derntatina Jucosa, S. Wood, 1843. Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 61. Noposarta Zippxt (parte), Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid. I, p. 25, pl. 8, fig. 1. _ AFFINTS, Id. Ib., pl. 13, fig. 16. _ COSTELLATA, Id. Ib., fig. 18. DENTALINA URNULA, D’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 54, pl. 2, figs. 31, 32 (Denta- line form of Nodosaria scalaris). — ELEGANTISSIMA, Id. Ib., p. 55, pl. 2, figs 33—35 (few-ribbed). _— BIFURCATA, Id. Ib., p. 56, pl. 2, fig. 38, 39. —_— ACUTA, Id. Ib., figs. 40—43. = PRIMMVA, D'Orb., 1850. Prod. Paléont., vol. i, p. 242, No. 260. a SEMINUDA, Reuss, 1850. Denks, Akad. Wien., vol. i, p. 368, pl. 46, fig. 9. _— BIFURCATA, Id. Ib., fig. 10. — ACUTICOSTA, Id. Ib., p. 369, pl. 16, fig. 11. = Krnert, Jones, 1850. King’s Monogr. Permian Foss., p. 17, pl. 6, figs. 2, 3. — PUNGENS, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. iii, p. 63, pl. 3, fig. 13. — Muensteri, Reuss, 1855. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xviii, p. 31, pl. 1, fig. 8. — LONGICAUDA, Id. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. vii, p. 267, pl. 8, fig. 12. — ACUTISSIMA, Id. Ib., pl. 8, fig. 13. _ STEENSTRUPI, Id. Ib., p. 268, pl. 8, fig. 14 a. — SULCATA, Id. Ib., fig. 14 3. — Bau rica, Id. Ib., p. 269, pl. 8, fig. 15. NODOSARIN A. 55 DENTALINA AcuTIcosta, D, prFuRcATA, D. MULTILINEATA, Bornemann, 1855. Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 325, pl. 13, figs. 9—12. — cREBICosTATA, Neuegeboren, 1856. Denks. Akad. Wissen. Math.-Natur. Cl., vol. xii, p. 90, pl. 4, figs. 12, 13. — LAMARCKI, Id. Ib., p. 91, pl. 4, figs. 16 a, 16 6; — PRIMEVA, Terquem, 1858. Mém. Acad. Imp. Metz., 39 année, p. 603, pl. 2, figs. 12a, 6. — SUBARCUATA, Var. JUGOSA (parte), Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gt. Br., p. 20, pl. 2, fig. 42. NopoSsARIA RAPHANUS, var. OBLIQUA, Parker and Jones, 1859. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. iv, p. 351. Dentalina Marck, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad, Wien., vol. xl, p. 188, pl. 2, fig. 7. -- POLYPHRAGMA, Id. Ib., p. 189, pl. 3, fig. 1. — Koninckt, D. microptycua, D. arcuata, Id. Ib., vol. xlii, p. 356, &c., figs. 3—5. _ CONFLUENS, Reuss, 1861. Ib., vol. xliv, p. 335, pl. 7, fig. 5. NopOSARIA SIPHUNCULOIDES, Costa (n.d.). Foram. Foss. Marne Terziar. Messina, poopy 1, be. 27: Denratina Martini, Zerquem, 1862. Mém. Acad. Imp. Metz, 43 année, p. 454, pl. 6, fig. 14. _— acicuLa, Parker and Jones, 1862. In Carpenter’s Introd., Append., p. 310. _ LINEATA, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Math.-Natur. C]., vol. 1, 1 Abth., p. 22, pl. 4, fig. 11. — ACICULA, Brady, 1864. Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. xxiv, p. 473, — Scuwarzul, Karrer, 1864, Sitzung. Akad. Wien., vol. 1, 1 Abtheil., p. 15, pl. I, fg. 5. — opscuRA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, part 2, p. 208, pl. 22, fig. 37. Noposaria (DENTALINA) PUNGENS, Feuss, 1866. Denks. Akad. Wissen. Math.-Natur. Cl., vol. xxv, p. 19, pl. 2, fig. 16. Characters.—Shell elongated, arcuate, tapering; composed of numerous (six to fifteen) chambers, which are subcylindrical and more or less ventricose, with the septal lines generally constricted, and the surface covered with riblets, varying in number and size in different specimens. Length {th to aths inch. Dentalina obliqua may be regarded as the curved form of Wodosaria raphanistrum. Like the latter, it has usually a large number of chambers, and it is covered with similar parallel longitudinal ribs, and under favorable circumstances it attains to similarly large dimensions, the only difference being a more or less curved mode of growth. Some specimens seem rather to be the curved forms of WV. raphanus; but there is little or no real difference. ‘The straight tapering variety of NV. raphanistrum is NV. acicula, Lamarck. Mr. Searles Wood’s specimens from Sutton are fine and numerous; but we have not obtained it from other Crag beds. It is not an uncommon form in the various Secondary 56 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. and Tertiary fossiliferous clays. It occurs in the Lias, in the Chalk, and in the more recent formations of countries bordering on the Mediterranean. Living specimens have been found on our own coast, in the Mediterranean (320 fathoms), and in the Indian Ocean (1120 fathoms); but it can scarcely be looked upon as a common recent species. DENTALINA OBLIQUESTRIATA, Reuss. Plate I, fig. 19. DENTALINA MATUTINA, D’Ord., 1850. Prodrome Paleont., p. 242, No. 259. — OBLIQUESTRIATA, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell., vol. iii, p:.63, pl. 3; figs. 11, 12: = GuIniTz1ana, Neugeboren, 1856. Denks. Akad. Wien. Math.-Natur. Cl. vol. xii, p. 91, pl. 4, fig. 15. — a Terquem, 1858. Mem. Acad. Imp. Metz., 39 année, p. 602, figs. 1l a, 6. — DIVERGENS, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. Akad. Wissen. Math.-Natur. Cl., vol. 1, 1 Abtheil., p. 22, pl. 4, fig. 10. Characters —The same as those of D. odliqua, except that the stria, which m D. obliqua are parallel to the longitudinal axis of the shell, take an oblique direction in D. obliquestriata. Length *th inch. The artificial division which it has been necessary to adopt in reference to the nomen- clature of the Modosarine renders the trivial name given by Prof. Reuss applicable as a subvarietal distinction to the curved (Dentaline) specimens with oblique striz, although as early as 1791 straight (Nodosarian) forms similarly marked were figured by Batsch with the specific name “ od/iquata.” The straight and the curved specimens have the same kind of costation, and are not really distinct specifically, much less generically. There have been specimens figured, under various names, in which the oblique striz are interrupted and partial (like those on the congeneric Vaginuline shown by our Plate I, fig. 10). Occasional specimens of this obliquely ribbed form are met with wherever Vodosarine are abundant; but it is nowhere common, and we are not aware that it has been found in a recent condition. NODOSARIN &. 57 DrnTaLina communis, D’ Orbigny. Under the name of Wadosaria (Dentalina) communis D’Orbigny has placed two varie- ties of smooth, tapering, curved Wodosarie, one having straight and the other inclined septa. Both of these conditions (the septal planes being in one case at right angles to the axis of the shell, and in the other oblique) occur together in very many specimens of such Dentaline, and therefore can be accepted only as artificial means of distinction. Moreover, the relative length and convexity of the segments are extremely variable, even in one and the same specimen; and the length, also, and curvature of the shell, and its departure from the cylindrical form, are all unstable characters. It results that all these varieties (almost as numerous as the individuals) can be grouped either under “Vodosaria dentalina’ of Lamarck, or the better known name “ Dentalina communis,” D’Orbigny. For convenience, we may keep the oblique-chambered specimens erp enas from the others when it preponderates over the other character. The modifications of the Dentaline having straight septa are more numerous than the others, as the latter, or oblique forms, soon become more definitely characterised as “Vaginuline” and “Marginuline.” There are, however, other varieties of smooth Dentaline, many specimens having globose chambers (D. radicularis, Mister, &c.), and others having swollen but long segments (D. globifera, Batsch, &c.). These smooth Dentaling are really tapering and curved sub-varieties of Modosaria radicula ; the ornamented individuals belonging to JV. raphanus; and the obliquity of the segments and departure from axial symmetry culminating in the closely coiled and discoidal Cristellaria. Among the numerous Dentaline sub-varieties of Modosaria raphanus (Dentalina obliqua, Linn., being the first in order) every modification of JV. raphanus has its Dentaline representative, whether the riblets be general or partial, few or many, coarse or fine, straight or oblique, continuous or interrupted, obsolete or replaced by spines or granules. So also there are Vaginuline, Marginuline, Cristellarian, Frondicularian, and other modifi- cations, respectively smooth (after the habit of JV. radicu/a and its congeners), or orna- mented (after any of the patterns adopted by JV. raphanus in its variations). As Marginulina raphanus is the central form of all these modifications of one type, we have chosen it (as Nodosarina raphanus, typica) as the zoological representative of the group. It is inconvenient at present to construct a scheme of the alliances of the chief Nodosarine forms; and even for the odosari@ alone it would be almost a vain labour to attempt it, as they all mutually graduate one into the other—G/landinuline, Linguline, Dentaline, Vaginuline, Marginuline, &c., having full participation in all the characters 8 58 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. of Nodosarie, and hybrid individuals being almost as common as any of the so-called typical varieties. Dentaline with a central aperture (Pl. I, fig. 9, for instance) are merely bent Nodosaria. When the aperture is excentric, and the shell is tapering and curved, we have a “ Dentalina” if it be round in transverse section, and “ Vaginulina” if it be compressed. But often a shell is Vaginuline (compressed) in its early growth and Dentaline when old, and this is the case with fig. 10, a Dentaline form of Vaginulina hinearis. 'The compressed forms are often straight, and therefore most of the Vaginuline are straight rather than curved. If in a compressed shell, stouter than the tapering forms, and commencing with a relatively larger segment, or with coiled segments, the septal apertures follow the convex margin, we have a “Marginulina” (fig. 36) ; and a stout Nodosarian shell, circular in section, and with its septal apertures marginal, is also a “ Marginulina” (Pl. I, fig. 21). If, however, these straight, stout, oblique-chambered Nodosarine, with marginal aperture, be much compressed at the edges (being then acute- oval in transverse section), they pass as Vaginuline (Pl. IV, fig. 9). It is very difficult, therefore, to place all straight Nodosarian specimens definitely in one or other of these groups, which are quite artificial; for Marginuline and Dentaline forms of Wodosaria raphanus (compare P1. I, figs. 4, 9, 19, 21) and similar conditions of NV. radicula abound, wandering from Glanduline- and Linguline to Cristellaria, Flabelline, &c., without any real zoological distinction. DENTALINA comMuUNIS, D’ Orbigny. a. With straight septal planes. Plate I, figs. 13—18, 20; Plate IV, fig. 10. NAUTILUS (ORTHOCERAS) LEGUMINIFORMIS (parte), Batsch, 1791. Conch. Seesand., pl. 3, fig. 8 d. — RECTUS, Montagu, 1808. Test. Brit. Supplem., p. 82, pl. 19, figs. 4, 4’, 7. NoposaRIA DENTALINA, Lamarck, 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, p. 596, No. 2. a L&vieaTa, Nilsson, 1825. Act. Acad. Holm., 1825, p. 342; 1827, Petrif. Suec., p. 8, pl. 20, fig. 20. — (DENTALINA) communis, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 254, No. 35; after Soldani, Testac., vol. ii, pl. 105, fig. 0. (Montagu’s J. rectus is catalogued by D’Orbigny as var. a of this species.) ~~ LHEVIGATA, Hisinger, 1837. Lethzea Suecica, p. 33. — (DENTALINA) GRACILIS, D’Ord., 1840. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. iv, p. 14, pl. 3, fig. 5. = _ NopDOoSa, Id. Ib., figs. 6, 7. ae — Lornerana, Id. Ib., figs. 8, 9. -- LINEARIS, Roemer, 1840. Verst. Nordd. Kreid., p. 95, pl. 15, fig. 5. NODOSARIN #&. 59 DENTALINA CLAVA, D. atrenuata, S. Wood, 1843. Morris’s Catal. Brit. Foss., p. 61. Noposaria Lornetana, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid., part 1, p. 27, pl. 8, fig. 5. —_ GRACILIS, Td. Ib., fig. 6. — ANNULATA, Id. Ib., pl. 13, fig. 21. DENTALINA OLIGOSTEGIA, ‘Id. Ib., p. 29, pl. 13, figs. 19, 20; 1851, Haiding. Abhandl., vol. iv, p. 19, pl. 2, fig. 10. ELEGANS, D’Ord., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 45, pl. 1, figs. 52—56. PAUPERATA, Id. Ib., p. 46, pl. 1, figs. 57, 58. CONSOBRINA, Id. Ib., pl. 2, figs, 1—3. Bovrana, Id. Ib., p. 47, pl. 2, figs. 4—6. VERNEUILII, Id. Ib., p. 48, pl. 2, figs. 7, 8. BREVIS, Id. Ib., figs. 9, 10. PUNCTATA, Td. Ib., p. 49, pl. 2, figs. 14, 15. Williamson, 1847. Microp. Obj. Levant, p. 78, pl. 4, figs. 70, 72. INERMIS, Czjzek, 1848. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abhandl., vol. ii, p. 138, pl. 12, figs. 3—7. MARGINULINA CONTRARIA, Id. Ib., p. 140, pl. 12, figs. 17—20. DENTALINA MONILE, Cornuel, 1818. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ser. 2, vol. iii, p. 247, pl. 1, fig. 18. ANTENNA, D, rntTERMEDTA, D. cuRysaLis, Id. Ib., figs. 19—21. TkICHOSTOMA, Reuss, 1850. Denksch. k. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien., vol. i, pl. 46, fig. 6. TerQqueEMi, D’Ordé., 1850. Prodrdme Pal., vol. i, p. 242, No. 257. AnNuLAtTA, Alth, 1850. Haidinger’s Abhandl., vol. iii, p. 270, pl. 13, fig. 29. PeRMIANA, Jones, 1850. King’s Monogr. Perm. Foss., p. 17, pl. 6, fig. 1. suBNODOSA, Reuss, 1851. Haidinger’s Naturw. Abhandl., vol. iv, p. 18, pl. 2, fig. 9. MARGINULOIDES, Jd. Ib., p. 19, pl. 2, fig. 12. ANNULATA, Id. Ib., fig. 13. LEGUMEN, Id. Ib., fig. 14. MUTABILIS, Bailey, 1851. Smithsonian Contrib., 1861, vol. ii, pl. 1, fig. 7. DISPAR, D. acuTicaupa, D. pmMactatTa, Reuss, 1851. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. ili, p. 52, pl. 3, figs. 7—9. optusata, Id. Ib., p. 151, pl. 8, fig. 1. ENSIS, D. RREGULARIS, Hichwald, 1852. Lethza Rossica, part 1, p. 9, pl. 1, figs. 6 a, 6 6. PLEBEIA, D, MEGALOPOLITANA, D. TENUICOLLIS, Reuss, 1855. Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Ges., vol. vii, p. 267, pl. 8, figs. 9—1] CONSOBRINA, Bornemann, 1855. Ib., p. 323, pl. 13, figs. 1—4. ELEGANS, D. pauperata, D. VerneviLu, Id. Ib., figs. 6—8. MarGINULINA TENUIS, Jd. Ib., p. 14. DeEnTaLINA Reussi, Neuegeboren, 1856. Denks. Akad. Wiss., vol. xii, p. 85, pl. 3, figs. 6,7. PYGMAA, Id. Ib., fig. 9. Harpincerr, Td. Ib., fig; 12. CONSOBRINA, Egger, 1857. For. Mioc. Ortenburg, p. 54, pl. 11, figs. 22, 23. TERQUEMI Yerquem, 1858. Mém. Acad. Imp. Metz, 39 année, p. 596, pl. 2, figs. 1, 23 (= D. pauperata, D’O.). FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. DenTaLina oBscuRA, Terquem, 1858. Mém. Acad. Imp. Metz, 39 année, p. 597, pl. 2, fig. 2 (=D pauperata, D’0.). — ACUMINATA, D. cCYLINDROIDEs, D. coanata, D. suprectTa, Reuss, 1860. Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien., vol. xl, p. 37, &c., pl. 1, figs. 7—10. — TENUICAUDATA, D. commutTatTa, D. pistincta, D. straneuLata, Id. Ib., pl. 2, figs. 3—6. — CATENULA, D. piscrEPaNs, D. FILIFoRMIS, D. puciuNcuLUs, Id. Ib., pl. 3, figs. 6—9. NoDOSARIA DENTALINA, Parker and Jones. Ann. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. vi, p. 39. DENTALINA PAUPERATA, Id. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soe., vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. 19, fig. 22. _ NuDA, Reuss, 1862. Sitzungs. Akad. Wiss., vol. xlvi, p. 38, pl. 2, figs. 8, 9. ~- PSEUDOCHRYSALIS, Id. Ib., p. 40, pl. 2, fig. 12. a HILseana, Id. Ib., p. 41, pl. 2, fig. 14. — LINEARIS, Id. Ib., p. 42, pl. 2, fig. 15. - CYLINDROIDES, Id. \b., fig. 16. -- LAMILIFERA, Id. Ib., fig: 17. — BENNINGSENI, D. INDIFFERENS, Reuss, 1863. Sitzungsb. Akad. Wien., vol. xlviul, | Abth., p. 44, pl. 2, figs. l11—16. — consoBRINA, Jd. Ib., figs. 19—23. — acuttcaupa, Id. Ib., p. 45, pl. 3, fig. 26. — BUCCULENTA, D. petorNnaTA, Schwager, 1864. In Dittmar’s Die Contorta- zone, pp. 404, 406, pl. 3, figs. 8, 9. — coLLisa, Id. Ib., p. 405, pl. 3, fig. 10. MarGInuLina INcERTA, Id. Ib., p. 407, pl. 3, fig. 13. DenTaLina £QUALIS, Karrer, 1864. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, vol. i, part 2, p. 74, pl. 16; figs 1: Noposarta (DENTALINA) PAUPERATA, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. elv, p. 342, pl. 13, figs. 8, 9. — — consoBRINA, Id. Ib., pl. 16, fig. 3. DENTALINA VAGINA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, vol. i, part 2, p. 206, pl. 22, fig. 34. NoposaRIA INARTICULATA, N. TENUICOLLIS, Reuss, 1865. Sitzungs. Akad. Wien., vol. ii, 1 Abtheil., p. 7, pl. 1, figs. 5, 6. = (DENTALINA) GRANDIS, Reuss, 1866. Deutsch. Acad. Wien., vol. xxv, p. 15, pl. 1, figs. 26—28. — — pyemma (Neueg.), Id. Ib., p. 17, pl. 2, fig. 9. — — ABNORMIS, Id. Ib., p. 18, pl. 4, fig. 10. oo — ACUTICAUDA, Td ib sp.17, pl. 2, fiz: — — CONSOBRINA, var. EMACIATA, Id. Ib., p. 16, pl. 2, figs. 12, 13. — -—- VERMICULUM, Pd. lbp. 17;sple2eiges U42 ib: _— — appgoxiMaTA. Jd. Ib., p. 18, pl. 2, fig. 22. NODOSARIN “i. Gl B. With oblique septa. Noposarra (DenTaLina) communis, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 254, No. 35; 1840, Mém. Soc. Géol. France, vol. iv, Pp. ld, pl. l, ae. 4 —_— — OBLIQUA, Id. Ib., No. 36; Modéle No. 5. — — ARCUATA, Id. Ib., No. 38. os — CARINATA, Id. Tb., p. 255, No: 39: DENTALINA CINGULATA, Czjzek, 1848. Haidinger’s Naturwiss. Abhandl., vol. ii, pl. 12, figs. 8, 9. — FERSTLIANA, Td. Ib., figs. 1O—13. — _ acus, Reuss, 1851. Haid. Nat. Abhandl., vol. iv, pl. 2, fig. 15. MARGINULINA ENSIS, M. ELoNGATA, M. apicunata,! Id. Ib., figs. 16—18. Noposaria coMMUNIS, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid., part 1, p. 28, pl. 12, fig. 21. _— (et VAGINULTINA) LEGUMEN, Id. Ib., p. 64, pl. 13, figs. 23, 24. Vacrnuttva Bapenensis, D’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 65, pl. 3, figs. 6—8. DENTALINA GLOBULIGERA, Neuegeboren, 1856. Denks. Akad. Wiss., vol. xii, p. 81, pl. 2, fig. 10. —_ CONFERTA, Id. Ib, fig; 11. —_ TIAvERI, Id. Ib., fig. 12. — RoEeMERI, Td. Ib., p. 82, pl. 2, figs. 13—17. a= ORBIGNYANA, Id. Ib., pl. 3, figs. 1—3. _ SUBTILIS, Id. Ib., p. 83, pl. 3, fig. 4. = PARTSCHII, Id. Ib., fig. 5. — MUCRONATA, Id. Ib., p. 85, pl. 3, figs. 8—11. — SUBULATA, Id. Ib., fig. 13. NoposaRIa (DENTALINA) COMMUNIS, var., Parker and Jones. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., 1864, vol. xix, p. 282, pl. 11, fig. 1; 1865, Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 342, pl. 13, fig. 10. DeNTALINA VETUSTA, Terquem, 1858. Mem. Acad. Metz, 39 année, p. 598, pl. 2, fig. 4. — TORTA, Id. Ib., p. 599, pl. 2, fig. 6. _— suBARCUATA, Williamson, 1858. Rec. Fos. Gr. Brit., p. 18, pl. 2, figs. 40, 41. — communIs, Hey, 1859. Geology in the Garden, p. 199, pl. 4, fig. 21, and pl. 6, fig. 33. — BREVIS, Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. 19, figs. 23, 24. — COMMUNIS, Id. Ib., figs. 25, 26. VAGINULINA LEGUMEN,? Id. Ib., tigs. 27, 28. DENTALINA INTERMEDIA, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xl, p. 42, pl. 8, fig. 8. 1 These are quoted to show the extremely slight difference between Dentaline and Marguline Nodosarine. 2 Quoted to show how inseparable all these forms really are. 62 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. DENTALINA LEGUMEN, Reuss, 1860. Sitz. Akad. Wien., vol. xl, p. 43, pl. 9, fig. 5. — coLLIGaTA, Reuss, 1861. Sitzungs. Ak. Wien., vol. xliv, 1 Abth., p. 334, pl. 7, fig. 4. — NANA, Reuss, 1862. Ib., vol. xlvi, p. 39, pl. 2, figs. 10, 18. — SILIQUA, Id. Ib., p. 40, pl. 2, fig. 11. — DEFLEXA, Id. Ib., p. 43, pl. 2, fig. 19. — Bortrcuert, Reuss, 1863. Ib., vol. xlviii, 1 Abtheil,, p. 44, pl. 2, fig. 17. — INORNATA, Id. Ib., p. 45, pl. 2, fig. 18. — ABNoRMIS, D. opitiquata, Id. Ib., p. 46, pl. 2, figs. 24, 25. — MARGINATA, D. OBLIQUESUTURATA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, vol. i, part 2, p. 207, pl. 22, figs. 35, 36. MAarGINULINA DuRacINA, Id. Ib., p. 211, pl. 22, fig. 42. Characters——Shell elongated, tapering, more or less curved; consisting of numerous segments, generally somewhat ventricose. Primordial segment sometimes larger than the second, and either rounded or pointed at its free extremity. The terminal pseudo- podial aperture more or less excentric, sometimes pouting on a prolonged neck, but more commonly a simple orifice, surrounded by radiating grooves. Septal lines often more or less oblique, and generally constricted. Length 3th to 3th inch. Although it may be thought that the list of synonyms we have quoted has been carried to an excessive length, we may be allowed to state that it is by no means an exhaustive catalogue. We have carefully avoided doubtful figures ; and in our references to the papers of foreign authors, whenever there has seemed to be anything like a sufficiently distinct character on which to found a sub-variety, we have omitted the name from our table. It is only this desire to be on the safe side in massing previously described “species,” that has prompted us to admit such sub-varietal forms as D. pauperata and D. brevis to separate mention. Dentalina communis is an extremely common variety wherever Nodosarian forms occur in the clays of the Secondary formations, but usually it is of small size. It is larger in the Gault than in the Jurassic clays; still larger in the Chalk-marl and Chalk ; and in the Maestricht Chalk it is large, as well as in the 'ertiary beds that yield Modosarine, being very finely developed in the Sub-Apennine clays. Older than the Secondary deposits, however, it is found in the Permian limestones of England and Germany. The Crag specimens in Mr. Searles Wood’s collection from Sutton are numerous, exceedingly large, and correspond to D. pauperata and such like modifications of group a. The Bridlington Crag has supplied a specimen corresponding to D’Orbigny’s D. brevis, of the same group a. D. communis is a common recent species ; indeed, its geographical range is as extra- ordinary as the extent of its geological distribution. It is found in every latitude from NODOSARIN &. 63 the Arctic circle to the equator. It occurs in many sandy shore-deposits; but. its favorite habitat is mud at 50—100 fathoms, and is continually met with in the deepest soundings, although never abundant there, and generally small. Dentatina communis, D’ Orbigny. Sub-variety—D. paurrrata, D’ Ord. (see above, p. 59). Characters.—Shell elongate, sub-cylindrical, composed of many chambers. ‘The early chambers sometimes cylindrical, the others more or less ventricose. Shell often irregular and unsymmetrical. Length jth to ith inch. Dentalina pauperata is a mere name of convenience for certain forms of Dentalina communis, in which the chambers have a compact style of growth, the septal lines being sometimes quite obscured. Large specimens were not uncommon in the Crag beds at Sutton worked by Mr. 8. Wood. We find D. pauperata in marls of the Lias, in the Chalk, in the various fossiliferous Tertiary clays, and occasionally recent where other Dentaline abound. DentaLina communis, D’ Orbigny. Sub-variety—D. Brevis, D’ Ord. (see above, p. 59). Characters.—Shell stout, sub-cylindrical, consisting of few (three to five) rather ventricose and more or less compact chambers. Length ;th inch. Of the poorly grown specimens of unstriated Dentaling (or curved Nodosaria radicula), the stunted few-chambered forms may be conveniently taken together under D’Orbigny’s designation D. brevis. ‘The characters are of little interest or significance, and it is so associated in distribution with the sub-typical D. communis as not to require separate treatment. Our figured specimen is from the Bridlington Crag. Subgenus—V acinuuina, D’ Orbigny. OrtHocerAs, Gualtier, Batsch, Hanley. Nauti.us, Linné, Martini, Schroeter, Gmelin, Montagu, Turton, Maton and Rackett, Dillwyn, W. Wood. G4 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. OrrHocEera, Lamarck, Blainville, Fleming, Thorpe. Vacinutins, D’Orbigny, Roemer, Ehrenberg, Macgillivray, Bronn, Morris, Reuss, Parker and Jones, Terquem, Bornemann, Neuegeboren, Cornuel, Karrer, Brady, Seguenza, &e. DnnTALiINa (in part), Wacgillivray, Williamson. SPIRALINA, Brown. Characters.—Shell elongate, tapering, straight or arcuate, compressed ; composed of several oblique segments, arranged in a linear series ; slightly or not at all constricted at the septal lines. Aperture marginal. Vaginulina proper has a compressed shell, but some specimens have the earlier segments compressed and the later chambers vesicular, thus comprising Dentaline or Marginuline characters, as the case may be. In a Nodosarian shell with oblique chambers, if there be no compression, the shell is a Marginulina if stout, and a Dentalina if tapering. If commencing with an inclination to be spiral, the shell is a Marginulina if stout, but a Planularia if much compressed, in either case pomting towards Cristellaria. Vaginuline may have any of the ornaments found in other Wodosarine, but they usually take on, im various degrees, and either alone or combined, first, a limbation of the septal lines and of the margins, and secondly, riblets, continuous or interrupted, and usually oblique to the axis of the shell. Vaginulina legumen, Linné, is the type of these elongate, compressed, and oblique- chambered Vodosaring. ‘The form referred to by Linné is smooth and compact in growth, and has limbate or thickened septal lines; Vag. elegans, D’Orb., and V. ligata, Rss., are still more limbate ; Batsch figures a much less compact shell, without ornament, as Wautilus leguminiformis ; keeled individuals (limbate on the margins only) are D’Orbigny’s Vaginulina marginata and V. caudata ; ribbed, without limbation, V. dinearis, Montagu, sp., being either very sparingly ornamented or ribbed all over; partly ribbed and limbate, /. margaritifera, Batsch ; much compressed and ribbed, V. striata, D’Orb.— and so on. Genus—V AGINULINA LEGUMEN, Linné, sp. a. Chambers distinct, not compact, unornamented. - Navtitus (OrtHocERAS) LeGUMINIFoRMIS, Batsch, 1791. Conch. Seesand., pl. 3, fig. 3a. NoposaRIaA LEGUMEN, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bohm. Kreid., part 1, p. 28, pl. 13, figs. 23, 24. DENTALINA COMMUNIS (parte), Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. 19, fig. 26. NODOSARIN As. 65 6. Chambers compactly set on, without ornament. Nautilus rectus geniculis depressis, Walker and Jacob, 1784. ‘Test. Minut., p. 21, pl. 1, fig. 74. VAGINULINA LHVIGATA, Roemer, 1838. Neues Jahr. f. 1838, p. 383, pl. 3, fig. 11. — ELONGATA, Id., 1840. Verst. Nordd. Kreid., p. 96, pl. 15, fig. 13. — Bapenensis, D’Orb., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 65, pl. 3, figs. 6—8. — LAVIGATA (Roem.), Reuss, 1848. Sitz. Ak. Wiss., vol. xvili, p. 226, pl. 1, fig. 9. DentaLins LucuMENn, Williamson, 1858. Monog. Rec. Foram., p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 45—49. VAGINULINA LEGUMEN, Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. 19, figs. 27, 28. y- Compact ; limbate. Orthoceras minutum, &c., Gualtier, 1742. Index Test., pl. 19, figs. P, Q. NAUTILUS LEGUMEN, Linn., 1758. Syst. Nat., edit. x, p. 711, No. 248; 1767, ed. xii, p. 1164, No. 288. — _— Montagu, 1808. Test. Brit. Suppl., p. 82, pl. 19, fig. 6. VaGINULINA — D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 257, No. 2. — ELEGANS, Id., 1826. Ib., No. 1. _ LIGATA, Reuss, 1864. Sitz. Akad. Wiss. Math.-Nat. Cl., vol. 1, Abth. 1, p. 23, pl. 1, fig. 11. — RECTA, Karrer, 1864. Novara-Exped., Abtheil. Paleont., p. 74, pl. 16, fig. 2. 6. Compact ; limbate on the margins only. VAGINULINA MARGINATA, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 258, No. 7. a CAUDATA, Id. Ib., No. 8. «. Compact ; limbate and ribbed. NAUTILUS (ORTHOCERAS) MARGARITIFERUS, Batsch, 1791. Conch. Seesand., pl. 4, figs. 12 a—12e. 66 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. ¢. Compact ; narrow or subcylindrical ; costulate. NAUTILUS LINEARIS, Montagu, 1808. Test. Brit. Suppl., p. 87, pl. 30, fig. 9. DENTALINA LEGUMEN, var. LINEARIS, Williamson, 1858. Monog. Rec. For., p. 21, pl. 2, figs. 46, 47. VAGINULINA LINEARIS, Parker and Jones, 1865. Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 343, pl. 13, figs. 12, 13. Noposaria (VaGINULINA’) [fragment], Parker and Jones, 1857. Ann. Nat. Hist., 2nd ser., vol. xix, p. 282, pl. 11, fig. 2. ». Compact; much compressed ; smooth. PLANULARIA LONGA, Cornuel, 1848. Mem. Soc. Géol. Fr., 2nd ser., vol. iii, p. 253, pl. 1, figs. 38, 39. 0. Compact ; much compressed ; ribbed. VaGINULINA STRIATA, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 257, No. 3. .. Compact ; much compressed ; limbate. VaGInuLINA Kocun, Roemer, 1840. Verst. Nordd. Kreid., p. 96, pl. 15, fig. 10. x. Compact ; much compressed ; limbate and ribbed. VAGINULINA STRIGILLATA, Reuss, 1845. Verst. Bolim. Kreid., part 2, p. 106, pl. 24, fig. 29. n, 0, t, x, constitute the group “ Citharina,” instituted by D’Orbigny (Modele No. 115, Livr. 5; and ‘ Foram. Cuba,’ p. xxxvii), but subsequently disused by him. VAGINULINA L&VIGATA, Roemer. Plate IV, fig. 9. (For synonyms, see above, p. 65.) Characters.—Shell straight or curved, more or less compressed ; chambers set on compactly, smooth. Length :th inch. We do not find a published figure exactly like our specimen from the Crag of Brid- lington ; but we cannot allow ourselves to give it a new name merely because it is rather stouter than the common smooth Vaginuline. Were it not quite so compressed and so NODOSARIN &. 67 acutely oval in cross section, we might regard it as a Marginulina, such as M. Webdiana, D’Orb.," and WZ. obliqua, Reuss ;* and, indeed, it has almost as much right to be in that group of the Nodosarine as among the Vaginuline. VAGINULINA LINEARIS, Montagu. PI. I, figs. 1O—12. (For synonyms, see above, p. 66.) Characters.—Shell straight or bent, more or less compressed ; chambers compactly set on, more or less oval in section; ornamented in a variable degree with delicate parallel riblets, mostly oblique to axis of the shell; aperture excentric. Length ‘th inch. Whether in the fine specimens from the Crag of Sutton (collected by Mr. S. V. ~ Wood) we have large Dentaline obliquestriate, imperfectly ornamented, or Vaginuline fineares, more Nodosarian in their make than usual, it is difficult to say. We adopt the latter supposition. In many instances Vaginulina linearis loses its compressed shape, and takes on more inflated chambers in its further growth, becoming Dentaline; and such seems to have been the habit of the Sutton specimens. After all, it is clear that neither D. obliquestriata nor V. linearis are real species, and can be separately referred to only for convenience. As Marginulina Webbiana, D’Orb., and JV. obliqua, Reuss, are almost indistinguishable from Vaginulina levigata, so M. vaginella and M. semicostata, Reuss,* are Marginuline conditions of V. linearis ; and V. recta, Karrer,* may be said to be the Marginuline form of V. legumen proper. The elegant Foraminifer illustrated by pl. 5, fig. 2, ‘Sitzung. Akad. Wiss., Math.- Nat. Cl.,’ vol. 1, part i, 1864, and described at p. 26, op. cit., by Professor Reuss, as a variety of Habellina ensiformis, Miimst. and Roem., represents the fully costate condition of Vaginulina legumen, the common specimens of var. /inearis being only partially covered with riblets. How this Vaginulina passes into Flabel/ina may be seen by Reuss’s figs. 23 and 24, pl. 2, ‘Sitzung. Akad. Wiss.,’ vol. xviii, 1855; whilst Cristellaria gladius, Phil., fig. 31, of the same plate, shows Vaginulina legumen becoming a Cristellaria. In fact, links between all the Wodosarine may readily be found. As for V. linearis, this form of Vaginulina only differs from the sub-typical V. /egumen in costation of the surface of the shell, a character of extreme variability. Many speci- mens only show these markings on the first two or three chambers, whilst in others they are apparent over the greater portion, and in some cases over the whole length of the 1 ¢ Foram. Canaries,’ 1839, p. 124, No. 4, figs. 7—11; and ‘Foram. Amér. Mérid.,’ p. 24, pl.5, figs. 17, 18. 2 «Denks. Akad. Wien.,’ vol. vii, 1854, p. 69, pl. 25, fig. 9. 3 *Zeitsch. Deutsch. Geol. Gesell.,’ vol. iii, 1851, p. 152, pl. 8, figs. 2, 3. 4 ‘Novara-Exped.,’ Abth. ‘‘Palzont.,” p. 74, pl. 16, fig. 2. 68 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. shell. We have never seen it so abundant as in some sands dredged in from thirty to forty fathoms, in Berwick Bay, and in that locality the finely grown Vaginuline were found to be almost without exception in the ribbed condition. It is impossible’ to dis- tinguish the smooth, slender, depauperated forms of Vaginulina from Dentalina communis ; indeed, the two varieties merge insensibly into each other, whilst the costulate Vaginuline are barely separable from D. ob/iquestriata. V. linearis is not uncommon in a recent condition on our own shores, though it appears to be somewhat local in its distribution, and the same remark applies to its occurrence in seas of both colder and warmer latitudes. In a fossil state it is less common, but it is occasionally met with in beds belonging to the Secondary and Tertiary periods. Subgenus—Mareinvuina, D’ Orbigny. NautiLus, OrTHOCERAS, ORTHOCERA, CRISTELLARIA, ORTHOCERINA, HEMICRISTELLARIA, ductorum. MarGinuuina, D’Orbigny, Cornuel, Roemer, Reuss, Neuegeboren, Bornemann, Parker, Jones, Brady, Terquem, Karrer, Costa, Se. Characters.—Shell elongated, subcylindrical or flattened, straight or arcuate, tending to spiral mode of growth in the earlier chambers ; ornamented with ribs, granules, spines, &c., as other MVodosarine. Aperture nearly always excentric towards or close to the convex margin of the shell. The difficulty of defining any special groups among the Marginuline Nodosarine is insuperable, every character being variable, namely, the excentricity of the axis of the shell (whether amounting to spirality or simply to a curvature), the compression, and the orna- mentation, which last has the same patterns as in other Wodosarine. We may take the simple smooth J/arginuling as one group; but we are baffled by the ever-varying proportions and shape among them; and, khesitating to adopt a name for every individual, we are obliged to take J/. glabra (see further on) as a subtype, though it graduates in form into Vaginulina, Dentalina, and Nodosaria, on one hand, and into Cristellaria on the other ; whilst, as to ornament, it takes on more or less of the exogenous shell-growth, thus becoming any one of the hispid, costate, limbate, or otherwise orna- mented varieties. For another subtype in our artificial grouping, we may take the ribbed JZ. raphanus, to be presently described. For another, the keeled forms J/. carinata, D’Orb.,’ and 7. angistoma, Stache,” may serve. A fourth group may comprise the limbate varieties, either 1 «Ann. Se. Nat.,’ vol. vii, p. 259, No. 8. 2 *Novara-Exped., &c., pl. 22, fig. 46. NODOSARIN &. 69 simply limbate, as Jf. obliqgua and Cristellaria Gose, Reuss,’ or granulato-limbate, as Marginulina Wetherellii, Jones,” and Cristellaria decorata, Reuss.’ A fifth series contains those which have the chamber-walls swollen or thickened by bars transverse to the axis of the shell (AZ. trilobata, D’Orb.*), or knobbly, as Marginulina Hochstetteri, Stache,’ and Hemicristellaria papillata, Stache.’ In others the growth of coarse granules is carried to so great an extent that they encroach on each other, leaving only irregularly reticulate fissures, or sunken lines, on the exterior, as Stache’s Hemicristellaria verrucosa.’ Lastly, a group may be formed of the prickly Marginuline, with WM. hirsuta, D’Orb.,* as a centre. But all these graduate one into the other, as respects both form and ornamentation. MaRGINULINA GLABRA, D’Orbigny. Plate I, fig. 36. MARGINULINA GLABRA, D’Orb., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 259, No. 6; Modeéle No. 55. — LEVIGATA, Id. Ib., No. 10. — LITUUS, Td. Ib., No. 11; Soldani, Testac., vol. ii, p. 99, pl. 106, figs. aa, 6. a= Wessiana, D’Ord., 1839. For. Canaries, p. 124, pl. 1 figs. 7—11 ; For. Amér. Meérid., p. 24, pl. 5, figs. 17, 18. CRISTELLARIA BERTHELOTIANA, Id. Ib., p: 125, pl.:1, figs..14,, 15. MARGINULINA compressa, D’Orb., 1840. Mém. Soc. Géol. Fr., vol. iv, p. 17, pl. 1, figs. 18, 19. — ELONGATA, Id. Ib., figs. 20—22. — comma, Roemer, 1840. Verst. Nordd. Kreid., p. 96, pl. 15, fig. 15. — ELEGANS, S. Wood, 1843. In Morris’s Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 62. — REGULARIS, D’Oré., 1846. For. Foss. Vien., p. 68, pl. 3, figs. 9—12. oa PEDUM, Id. Ib., figs. 13, 14. os SIMILIS, Id. Ib., p. 69, pl. 3, figs. 15, 16. CRISTELLARIA HAUERINA, Id. Ib., p. 84, pl. 3, figs. 24, 25. —_ RHOMBOIDEA, Czjzek, 1848. Haid. Abhandl., vol. ii, pl. 12, figs. 21— 23. — Listi1, Bornemann, 1854. Lias Formation, p. 40, pl. 4, fig. 28. MaRGInuLina BacueEl, Batley, 1857. Smith’s Contrib., vol. ii, 1861, art. iii, pl. 1, figs. 2—6. ' «Denks. Akad. Wien.,’ vol. vii (1854), pl. 25, figs. 9, 10. * In Morris’s ‘ Catal. Brit. Foss.,’ 2nd ed., 1854, p. 37. 5 ‘Zeits. Deut. Geol. Ges.,’ vol. vii, 1855, pl. 8, fig. 16, and pl. 9, figs. 1, 2. * Mem. Soe. Geol. Fr.,’ vol. iv, pl. 1, fig. 16. ° Op. cit:, pl. 22, fig. 55. 5 Op. cit., pl. 23, fig. 4. 7 Op. cit., pl. 23, fig. 5. Amn analogous ornamentation characterises Stache’s Cristellaria bufo (op cit., pl. 23, fig. 18), Lengulina rimosa (pl. 22, fig. 15), and Glendulina rimosa (pl. 22, fig. 10). 8 «Aun. Sc, Nat.,’ vol. vii, p. 259, No. 5; ‘For. Foss. Vien.,’ p. 69, pl. 3, figs. 17, 18. 70 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. CRISTELLARIA SUBARCUATULA, var. ELONGATA, Williamson, 1858. Ree. For., Gt. Br., p. 30, pl. 2, fig. 62. MARGINULINA SUBLITUUS, Parker and Jones, 1860. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvi, p. 457, pl. 20, fig. 37. — yituus, Id., 1862. App. Carpenter's Introd., p. 310; 1865, Phil. Trans., vol. clv, p. 343, pl. 13, figs. 14°, 14°. Characters.—Shell lituate or oblong, sometimes flattened, composed of several more or less oblique segments, the earlier chambers arranged on a spiral or nautiloid plan; the later chambers usually wider, and always in a linear series. Chambers often ventri- cose, and the septal lines correspondingly constricted. Margin of the shell thin, but rarely carinate. Length 4th inch or more. Marginulina glabra, with its feeble, elongated, smooth, partially coiled shell, is one of the intermediate links of Vodosarina. Indeed, a well-coiled bold specimen of this variety would have nothing to distinguish it from Cristellaria rotulata. In distribution geologically, it accompanies its natural allies, commencing in the Upper Trias and reappearing in most of the fossiliferous deposits up to the later Tertiaries. We have seen recent specimens from the west coast of Scotland (shallow water), from the Norwegian coast, the Red Sea (557 fathoms), and from the South Atlantic (260 fathoms) ; besides which it occurs off the coast of New Jersey, in the Mediterranean, _ and doubtless in many other localities. One or two very small examples in Mr. 8. Wood’s collection from Sutton constitute the only evidence we have of its presence in the Crag deposits. MARGINULINA RAPHANUS, Linné. Plate I, fig. 21. NAUTILUS RAPHANUS, Linné, 1758. Syst. Nat., edit. x, p. 711, No. 243; edit. xii, 1767, p. 1164, No. 283. = GRANUM, Id. Ib., No. 244, edit. xii, 1767, p. 1164, No. 284. am (OrTHocERAS) costTatus, Batsch, 1791. Sechs Kupfertafeln, ple figs. la—lg: MakGINULINA RAPHANUS, D’Ord., 1826. Ann. Se. Nat., vol. vii, p. 258, No. 1, pl. 10, figs. 7, 8; Modele No. 6. = suBLITUuUS, Jd., 1826. Ann. Sc. Nat., vol. vii, p. 259, No. 9. — RAPHANUS, Hhrenberg, 1839. Transact. Berlin Akad. for 1838, p- 59 pl. 1, figs. 2 4, B. > ORTHOCERINA MULTICOSTATA, Bornemann, 1854. Liasformation, p. 35, pl. 2, fig. 14. CRISTELLARIA SUBARCUATULA, var. costaTa, Williamson, 1858. Rec. For. Gr. Br., pio; pla 2 etic. Gax NODOSARIN &. a1 VAGINULINA suLcaTa, Costa (n. d.). For. Foss. Terz. Messina, p. 18, pl. 2, figs. 17 A, B. MARGINULINA RAPHANUS, Parker and Jones, 1862. In App. Carpenter’s Introd., p- 310. -- INTERRUPTA, Stache, 1865. Novara-Exped., Geol. Theil, vol. i, part 2, p., 212, pl. 22, fig. 45. — APICULATA [APICULIFERA on the plate], Jd. Ib., p. 216, pl. 22, fig. 49. == SPINULOSA, Id. \b., fig. 51. _ » TRICUSPITS, Id. Ib., p. 218, fig. 52. — ASPROCOSTULATA, Id. Ib., p. 219, fig. 53. — ELATISSIMA, Id. \b;, fig. 54 Characters.—Shell elongated, subcylindrical or somewhat flattened, arcuate or straight ; composed of few chambers, often ventricose, and the earlier ones often showing tendency towards a spiral mode of growth. Surface ornamented with stout ribs running from end to end of the shell. Length jth inch and more. The Marginuline form of Linné’s Nautilus raphanus is so intimately associated with its Nodosarian form that D’Orbigny was quite correct in cataloguing them together under the name of Marginulina raphanus ; but he made a distinction without a difference in separating the more elongate form, as Nodosaria rapa. The figures in Soldani’s ‘'Testaceographia,’ to which D’Orbigny refers as illustrations of Marginulina raphanus, are associated on the same plate with several Modosariz, such as WV. rapa, D’Orb. (=. raphanus) and JN. scalaris, among which the gradational conditions may be plainly seen. The robust proportions and characteristic Nodosarian ornamentation of Marginulina raphanus, together with the facts that the eccentricity of its aperture is variable, and that whilst it has not the helicoid arrangement of the earlier chambers, but is rather allied to the straight varieties, it shows by its curvature the tendency to a spiral mode of growth, render it the most eligible type for the whole series of Nodosaring. In addition to its suitability on morphological grounds, it has claims for acceptance on the score of priority, as it was one of the very few Foraminifera described and named by Linné, and conse- quently one of the first of which we have scientific record. Marginulina raphanus is often found among the specimens of Nodosaria raphanus abounding at Rimini, in the Adriatic ; but otherwise it is by no means a common Foraminifer, 1 Of these, figs. 49, 51, and 54 represent individuals in which the ribbing is weak ; and, indeed, in fig. 45 the ribs fail on the last chamber. Still further, some specimens are figured as JZ. angistoma (fig. 46), JL. opaca (fig. 47), and JL. mucronulata (fig. 48), on the same plate, which show an absence of costation (excepting a keel in fig. 46), and more or less irregularity of growth, thus presenting the Marginuline condition of Stache’s Nodosaria erecta (fig. 12=N. radicula), just as the above-quoted costate forms and Stache’s N. striatissima together are Nodosarian and Marginuline conditions of Nodosarina raphanus. 72 FORAMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. either m a recent or fossil state. We have it from various Liassic marls, and it occurs in many Tertiary deposits in company with other commoner varieties of the same type. In a living condition it is very sparingly distributed. Mr. 8. Wood found it in the Crag of Sutton, but the specimens were few and small. Subgenus—CristELLaRia, Lamarck. Naurinus, Linné, Gmelin, Walker and Jacob, Montagu, Maton and Rackett, Pennant, Fichtel and Moll, Sowerby, Turton, Fleming, Brown, &c. Lenticuiites, Lamarck, Defrance, Nilsson, Hisinger. Lenticuuina, Lamarck, Defrance, Parkinson, &c. PotystTomELLa, Lamarck. Nummutarta (in part), Sowerby. CrIsTELLARIA, Lamarck, Defrance, D’Orbigny, Ehrenberg, Czjzek, Reuss, Minster and Roemer, Cornuel, Philippi, Hagenow, Bronn, Morris, Parker and Jones, Williamson, Bornemann, Terquem, Carpenter, Costa, Seguenza, Brady, Karrer, &c. NumMuvttina (in part), D’ Orbigny. PHonemus, PHaramum, ANnTENOR, RosuLus, Patrocies, SPHINCTERULUS, CLIsT- pHontes, Herton, RutNocurus, Macropitres, Lampas, Scortrmus, ASTACOLUs, PerreLes, Montfort. Oruas, Montfort, Blainville. Lintuvris, Montfort, Blainville. SaRacENARIA, Defrance, D’ Orbigny. Rosviina, D' Orbigny, Minster and Roemer, Ehrenberg, Czjzek, Reuss, Bronn, Morris, Bornemann, Terquem, Costa, Karrer, Stache, &c. HEMICRISTELLARIA, HEMIROBULINA, Stache. Characters.—Shell round, oval, or oblong, disco-spiral, lenticular, or compressed, bi- laterally symmetrical as regards the longer axis, as is the case with the other Nodosarine ; formed of a spiral set of chambers, in one or more whorls ; chambers either curved or triangular, or both, and variable in size and shape, compactly set, increasing successively in size, slowly or rapidly, and more or less embracing the earlier part of the spire. Aperture excentric, either slit-like, triangular, or round, radiated, usually close to the outer or convex margin, but sometimes pouting and nearer the middle of the septal plane. Surface either smooth or ornamented with any or all of the following features— limbation of the septal lines, ribs, bars, or granules, umbonal knobs, marginal keel and spikes. The lenticular Cristellaria without any keel is C. rotulata, Lamarck ; with a keel, C. cultrata, Montfort ; with a broad keel, commonly toothed, it becomes C. calcar, Linné, When much compressed and broadly keeled, it is C. cassis, F. and M. Some lenticular G ‘Oly ‘LY—GP - a (74 6F ‘8P a3 or 6g gg ‘28 : oe ‘ WA Vie “ oe. “ LT “ ‘oe {ce cc 07 (79 nr Ae Oye “cc a ee OG 6S a So 0G etd =e "1¢ ‘OG “SSLq ete Ge. Al @ivig Til “cc ‘lll “ ‘TII ce TII (a3 Tl “ce II “ce ‘AI ‘“ i ‘TI “ ‘AI ce “AI ce “TULL ce ‘AT (a9 The TH ce sTiieem TIT “ Tl ce Ill GiVId "g Wop ‘qd “voraeydsruay Burqqe Ay VCO se ‘(paansy you) ‘ds ‘vuipoaaly Saees a hece “stg ‘sn[NOIqIO S9}1{O}IGIQ ser eperes tee eee Gy. a ‘essaidwoo aoe Siesta due “TE ayy eounpE vUNTNIIGIC ‘(Sy you) ‘wey ‘eaovapurpso vurjoudg =— GM ORO DOD DD OOCIOUUDC 0.d ‘gmosnqie vUjUpueg ‘O.q ‘B}e[NoT]Vuva = — “-yuey ‘equrnuryd vurpnoojoudg tee merece reece eeseces ‘0.4 ‘1ABIUSUOIg = ‘0.0 ‘“eoyotud = — re er re sO “TLOVSsnId,] fes— *(paansy ron) ‘ZQ ‘sinuay) — ~(peaney you) “4U0TA, i el — so stair Sunpnarudes =— O.q ‘suzpn3uriy vatjnoopaubumy mist eicsveielsiatatn/e leveteleretsie) e/a ne UOW “eSu0]qo mats sae rereeeeseess Oy CF SRqBULIBOII} BUTPNIO[LY, oie 5.910 0le viene wieiele hee eleivie ees eicis 0.4 ‘essaidap ee ‘(poansy you) °9,q “wyesuoja =— pecupeeececeuewepeccae *yuURry ‘suaSULl BUI[NIO[ I ee ssnoyy ‘SUdATOAUT —— Sei en iddipiqg “BadBL[O} vardsnu.og VATIOLIIN sun yf ViV dOd dd dW —*acao-ang 93 °° tg © '@ SVAVNVODS VNINNVHOOUL—' adh 7 ‘WA ‘yf ‘OTIN VNITOTATY— adh ], IZ Yyseog SOTAOIMUO STLTIOLICUQ— ‘adh ey ee By 81 ‘ marae ystoy ‘SASALUAA SITAOUANTG— ‘adh y ‘VONAGV VNITAOISUQ— adh 7 “oT IL Ss Cala ici ‘UUT ‘WOTONINGS VIOITIIY— ‘adh 7 SHAGDTSOSONDG ‘Yd ‘VAOVITON VUldSANUog— ‘adhy ‘(VWAURLININVAXOD VIAVTINIILAA 19P10 VdOdOZIHA— S§s8PI9 VOZOLOUd — NOGONTY - €O§ I XIGNWddV HHL dO VURdHININVUOd AHL dO AIAVEL GHIAISSV'IO a "89 ‘£9 ‘S38 J ‘Id “AOU ‘npn2una “gq pur fFI—TL ‘S3Y ‘AT ‘Id PUP ‘G9 ‘€9 ‘ZQ 'SBY ‘T “Id ‘POO\W ‘seeuuofipuosl nurydsomfjog Os[y % ‘99 ‘19 ‘gg—eg "08—ZLL ‘cg ‘FG ‘9/—0L ‘Ly ‘OP "09 “E¢ ‘ZG aa) “6¢ "16¢—6Ph ‘SP CS ‘VG atc 93 6 Tile Ov 6 ‘OL 61 02 ‘8I—$1 8 ‘Ch ® FP ‘8—9 SE BGO CRP | ‘oc “Gg cfs “18)0$ ‘66 "PE ‘EE euge 9 AG "8Z "Sh—0P "6E ‘RE ‘SOY “ “cc “ ce (74 (73 “ (74 « “ “ ce oe ce “ “ “ “ (73 73 ce cc “ce “ ce “ (74 (73 ce (79 ce (73 ce me Lie non a eS pee SS RSE SS Ay ss ea Pt et tt et et te et et ee ee a =) = SH — Bo cen wn — a ee ce ina «ec ce ce “ce ee 6 «e “ce ce ce ce ce ce «e 6e t¢ “ce sé ce ins ee 3 ce ee “ oe ce ce oe TLV * (poinsy you) Apeag ‘stavpnSarat vuseS14 7) eipsnloiateiv\a.s\>\ajwiisis\o)-o/atntsimiaintiataiaie ‘O: a ‘eso1aqny Cour “-ssnaq ‘viiesopou vuryqdsowid “atade you) ‘9,q ‘esosna — ararcuelalaveleretaetere pyatelere “Oa “essoid a0 peas diuloymietelelpoiaistale . Wialeinte stata a)e ‘0.0 “esojnqny — poopnS BBS OOD NOD HOD Orage Sein ‘0.0 “ey ns = Peon ity Ake CAEN eeeuee ‘0.4 ‘eyeuetduoo — eee ee coeur ves eee ree eee [Ord ‘ewalqoid — fees ees rsececserece => «/aiuatetals nSvzUoy ‘STAQ] a: CV 'M ‘VIwoIns — Bet tw ee ee ees eee wn cerses ‘oO. ByRIIys Busey VAINdOVT—A TW “6¢ 8) “26 | a 5 oe) VPiVUOHLLH d—XAITUO-ANG myutatel pve testers Od VWWOKd YNIUAOIAS—'adh LIM ‘VALOVT VNIHANOWXI0G— ‘adh paring ‘uury ‘SONVHAVU VNINVSOGON— ‘adh y a no pe tA ‘MY ‘VIVOTAS WNIDVI— adh 7 Ga. ‘Gh py LE 9G 6¢ *ge oe roy ee ‘0S ‘6p “ AG “TG “e ‘Sh—op “ cio "13-61 “ [Osho "¢e—se “ “Z7—Gz at Cis CC ‘61 ce ‘OI—r “ ‘81 ce ‘eI=1t- 2 cc ‘CI ‘PI ce al ce MCMC | ‘OI [a3 eT ee 'p ‘o a9 ‘9 oc ce sone ‘61 “e "6—L «e SiO © Qi w2ilertae ‘OI—FI “ WE STi a9 ZT Saig TI “ce ew 0} TI 4 ‘Tl c “iil “ ‘Tl divig ‘TI ee at? =* A ae A “ce TI ce Il ce “AI ia% TI ce “HT “ TI ce “AI “ iit eay ‘AI “e ‘AI a4 = te 00 aie TI = Til “ TI ce III ce III ce V1 ce tl « TI w1v1g ‘ajoq ‘usefne a pg “(paandg you) "W @ “a ‘equy — he oe ‘WW YW ‘vydeos euruomoy ‘Wy ‘eejound-ojeys =— “(pons jou) "J Py ‘ejjoouur = — ‘uury ‘edstao vjpautoysk log “ayoq] “eyeurduroo vurpnosadg ‘wey ‘eyefnueyd vurpnuruny gory ‘O.q ‘ste8[na vursaysiqduy “VCINITONWNWON—A*TAV ‘(poinsy you) “f¢ » ‘g ‘stA@l snaodouty, aaykuaiae Babe cle ‘0. ‘vatdstavs vuriwapeg _“(painsy you) ‘O,(f ‘stuvpnoiqao) — UOTE “HluBIDag BIPVIOY ‘(poansy you) *9.q ‘suvSaja_ ~— ‘sshoy ‘TWoysaey = =— ‘IN Bq ‘epnoune = — Og “Bpoqotud =— ‘WY ‘q ‘vpuedos vurpnuarapng ‘(pay jou) ‘syuo0p ‘suasjnjat = — i a ir Tt Tap T Ney iave vs etavelotere eae STs 0.4 ‘aSurpreyy wae HOUnENOORCO Satu nore ‘0.4 ‘euenasay oe spre eee 'O.d ‘Sisuauvtopipoyy vulpnqiourlg eYbaremis aie ie Sieg craic gt 6 elete wile ‘0.0 ‘SISUdISIIVT _ SO gst! Y hyo a eeOrO 8 0.0 ‘BooRSsod BUIqIOOSI(T Settee tenet e eee eae ‘qayq ‘eavdiata vurypiuidg ‘(paanSy jou) ‘O.q ‘esseia = — BO OTM Oti CaCO a ee a "ssnay ‘euo]qo — sateoeete adkieaervsee ene 0.4 ‘BIVSTAR] Bur[NptIssey ESL ee ee ert ee -9.q ‘eyej0und vuarfog ‘0.0 ‘viva =— Wintovetble lesmialalatetiatd oie wie ccr eters Wiel cers O.d “eyeaTnov — OO OS DOU Giiotu tobe hoc ‘O.d ‘suvso[a BurwUTng Fava ee eee cscs ee ens O.q ‘stunwwos BvuITMauia A a elev are eve ise ages «/ ahd atures ian’ e: isi einva “yoq ‘ejnqyises — Tat ET dTay ope (eat ayal.e Cavelese¥e 19 2. Opabe ila 0.4 ‘usoqqts = vee eee beeen eter tee ees ‘O.q ‘snyo0n = — test tee e eee n eee e es O.q ‘steunnypsse visepnyxay, eanreauteah Ag edie Scars 0.d ‘soptorwyds BLUal|Ng eee eee ee ee ee tee tees ‘O.d ‘soploy[nqg BULIISIQOTD *(pain3y you) ‘wey ‘eye8uoze saqtjnag “‘VCINIYHOIFOTO— AAV AL 14) elie ; ‘Wag “TISVrAVY STATOLIGUQ— adh J, an 86 4 i ** uuryT ‘VISIO VITIWOLSATOG— adh yp "06 | ‘eo ban “" quofjuopy ‘VIVUOIUIA VNITANWAN—'adh 7 26 ek ae, ‘0. ‘SVAVOTOA VNIDGLSTHAWy— adh 7 “6s ae e ‘(AH ‘d ‘SIUVINOISIA saN0AONI,— adh 7 (OGhe kee ene ‘MD TNATINAAY VWNINVOTVQ— adh 7 oe ; ae ee UUT “iavoOOTYg VIIvLIoy—ediz ‘£8 | 98 | 6 Foes ‘W & yf “VONVaATY VNITANIATAG— ‘adh yz 3 38 | “18 | or... W 8 q ‘vaouva VNITARIONVIG—adhyz ‘62 "BZ 5) Aft Rn eee EL s ; ¢ ‘9/ O. ‘otto WNIauoostq—'adhy ‘Tae "Quy ‘VUVAIAIA VNITTINIAG—2Adh JF ‘L) "SL j soe Od ‘VIVOIAWT VNITAGISS¥VO— adh 7 “GL Ned; a ge toes ssnay ‘ITSaUg VNINITIAG—'‘adh 7, “89 ‘29 99 C9 fis ‘0. ‘SNYNILATOOV VIUVTAIXT—'ad/y b9 "¢9J “7:0, aoe eee ee ‘0. a ‘saq1ouWHds VINITIAG—'‘adh 7 {Gn see "Oo q ‘SIaioTInd VNINTNISOTH— adh yf Apveer re UOT ‘VIAMAVOUVW SALITAAQ—' adh 7 APPENDIX IL. TABLE SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FORAMINIFERA IN THE CRAG DEPOSITS vl. Very large. 1. Large. VC. Very common. m. Middle-sized. C. Common. s. Small. RC. Rather common, LOWER (WHITE, POLYZOAN, OR SUFFOLK) CRAG. rs. Rather small. R. Rare. UPPER CRAG. vs. Very small. VR. Very rare. Lower Crac. ———__- 3 gg 3 z 2 Biull Eels | 3 Ee aus els 2o/%)3]. ce 3|3 5 Se of ss s = a 1. = Rn ual ee leniee| © |=] 4 E gies as) | 8e128) 8) 2 hog 8 a || BE] z Genera, Spectes, any VAnrEriss. Seat o = as s 5 Ei & a o 2 4 es| 3 |aeglSa] & & a 3 z 5 a S54 (coal esien en eS al Salen lume eee Site | e |< lasicel 2/2) ale1e/e/2) 8] 4] 4 g 8 | ne |2e RSE eealsetel elena Ine 2 Saeoieo le lot te | ee a Wa ee te hte I n o a o o i na i=] = is} R ~ A 1, Cornuspira foliacen, Ph. hO | .. rs EG te 5 “in a on * os * 2. — involvens, Reuss. ic ses ae a Ges a0 = ne un ie -s 3. Biloculina ringens, Lam! vl VC} mR A aes ae Pa eh 2d |e, a " se * on 4. — elongata, D’O.. on aay ss ra aie ere [fr RNB | ee i an . * i 5. — depressa, D'O. . mC re TA on i389 Ar a A is ce wer * ” 6. ‘riloculina tricarinata, D’ ol Rh rr ahs ae ae a ern x = ie re ec 7. _— oblonga, Montag. | 1c 5 a to RH ae 3 Rs i * Co iad 8. Quinqueloculina triangularis, D'O...) 1C | mR |sRC| ... ae * a * * ree Q. — seminulum, Linn. . wC il mR} ... | sVR * e * * 10. — subrotunda, Montag, ow | mR oe 5 on a ‘ 6 * 11. — tenuis, Czjzek. re «VR : fr A 2, ee i a * “se 12, — Ferussacii, D’O cn tR 2h ma % ae a e 7 * 13. — pulchella, D'O. as aes a 5 on Se = ie a 14. —_ Froogniarti, DO. oA tres me = at ce ae cn ns as Ay 15. Spiroloculina planulata, Lamk. BRO as. i RAD || ace Si cf a ne ra rn * 38 16. — canaliculata, D’O. . ic *3 pa ae 2 ve , 7 ts Pe “ = 17. Dendritina arbuscula, D'O. is seen | Karna 6 St. ss Be i : o 18. Spirolina eylindracea, Lam. -. | 3 VR os eer ei or ' oe - ” 19. Orbiculina adunea, F. & M. ra io cid D a = ee 55 oo ” in 20. — compressa, D'O..... se . : as 4 i ak ro : ” 21, Orbitolites orbiculus, Forsk. mh - _ 8 — ay aa wen - — 7 7 oT si 22. Alveolina, sp. .......2.:s:00++ ae aes” || SRW |! Tens ri ach * ey ns a Py - Ay ous 23. Webbina hemispheerica, nov. oh ae ae ake ea ce a . a 53 oy ah 24, Lagena globosa, Montag. “3 sh .. |mVR|m RC} URC a = . * ae 25. — levis, Montag. . mVR/|sVR ae ae Aan a5 = Pet} * * 26, — semistriata, D’O. . sk oF a4 Pa é ae one ae oD or * 27. — striata, D'O. .... re sor cee MWR Ke ron Pen wae = re ree ooh cee 28. — sulcata, W. & J. WC | mC} 1C |mRR| mC | URC |mVR{ ... sR : * * * 29. — melo, D’O. ..... ah Pe) ba ta Th ee mR eo tes an Be . on pr * 30. — squamosa, Montag. . rt ni Fa me “8 oy om aap -* ; * * * 31, — marginata, Montag. Ag Then mRR|m RC} IRC |i mVR] ... ia A * * 32. — ornata, Will. .. mR |mVR} ... is Ar eS Bee ans Aor 5 on * 33. — apiculata, Rs: Re “A sk ons oo Ad : * ce 34. —_ gracillima, Seg. ol VR| ... oe a cc eH oe “6 5 os : oo * 35. Glandulina levigata, D’ CRC] ... 55 a on s or cry ; a > on * 36. Nodosaria raphanus, Linn. sh cae 0 “As ie a re sh : : oy * oe 37. — raphanistrum, Linn sh any oe ce ap a a ane & : : os on oe 38. — scalaris, Batsch. . Ree (ea WRI eee a hVDn ores ole WORN vee ze e 2 rece Hl sar * =A 39. Dentalina pauperata, D'O POST cer as Fs a a oi ay Fe A rhe ort * * 40. —_ obliquestriata, Rss UR FF a8 3 wee a a Hie Ae : a no mo FAD 41. — brevis, D'O. .. 0) Re 3 ws =F eer a a6 on i os * or) . 42. — obliqua, Linn. 1c . “5 see Po as i “ eS ven oe oe 43. Vaginuline linearis, Montag tVR| ... eae oo Fa 2 a . ne a on * 44, — levigata, Roemer . ee aay = Po oan cri ne m * aes nn 45. Marginulina glabra, D'O. . sVR ne ay, rh ne one rs cre te ct * 46, — raphanus, D’O. .. mR | ... ae an os cn % ves or te 47. Cristellaria cultrata, Montag. mVR| ... ns " or Pa : re ate “0 * * * 48. Polymorphina lactea, W. & J. wl VC| mR} IC sR |m RC} m RCO * sVC| sR vs VR] «* 5 * 49. — gibba, D’O... vl VC] sR TR sR |mRC|m RC} s VR FO ate Apa we war ee 50. — Thouini, D’O. ic #0 .. |mRC|mRC] ... A orn a . oo oe 51. — problema, D’O. 1c a5 a ros fee ‘ see oo cb 52. — rugosa, D’O. .. «. |mRR! ... “ oh co “cr eee: * oo os 53. — complanata, D’O. . vl VC} ... tC |mVR} ... ie * a rn ane cnc 54, — gutta, D'O... vl VC\mRR}LVCi}mRL}mRC|mRC] ... Le Re rer 55. — tubulosa, D'O ol VC} ... os oe «. |mRC i A g S ‘ @|3 2/4/42 Pah: 3 a s cs | § 5 g a | g 3 g = $ FI $ = sis “ a | 3 ° g Tice (ecsvet cael se Os Ws [ene (ies ot i Wea eieies a | Sa 8 = 5 ie 5 bt Wine We} S See Seca ee tee eRe Nie. iP Se Mises ees 8 || re less 3 eleie/eleiblajglflelayilei? lL is VAI se ESS Ses ad ia Pe i ace | 3 |e la] 2 a La age eB E r=) Seon]sHsewn- Sane Seuss 20 rot an 24 comport Seanan So to Oo one 63 60 co one 60 £9 So oO SS bes Urren Craa. + Polymorphina frondiformis, Wood (ol VC), and P. variata, nov. (I R), should also have been inserted in the column of the species and varieties collected at Sutton by Mr. S. V. Wood. phe, i .o° So ait Tar ie : finrsan » 2. a2 . \ ya ° Name hie’ al wl) iby bie ; ae ee dea FOI ADA BN arti: Cae ah é on . ie 0 Aredia) mole Ad “ no’ Ye a he Peeritee qe o rad fi ” i a F a 4 ?¢ ; a a Te uf « o : fs ’ Let ; & » “gw > m) ice *} t im . 4 ut ,. “y - ry on y vines SRG » THs Oa by $9 (Pitas cunt Wt) Whe amem > me » iv? ; prea Ae ‘ pe y are olen aly . on: . ' y a ae ed * Buy @! 1 ay | care is #4 aa! ee as Je aa nail tod . % eee a OY & TARY «tp reels eae rn 4 aly i valle { oy ty . ahi Ws OF ia mitt peur Va! j wale —s ~ (per genite’s fara PL yams) i wed a 7 S ht, ho da emer iydly oy cart} we ohae [lew => } sill VeAly wove a ' A | m4 - TT et eee eT i - C2 yy fy ; : ; 1? OW © ons Fae BA ‘ a Vi re Giles WN ge y 4, ‘ ‘eo ds ie us aa : { eos es if at . ir rs as — a wal : ele, si Gta ; aenne , way es >i ; 7 i ap { 4 eh a 7 sa - % a te " > ic % 7 J %) Aabelnouies ? . ‘ di ’ nt | | Pal a 4 Wey . peed lon ; " pet : ’ ’ ; (hab aah tiga ~ ; ; ve Bigeye: wad ever | 7 : ! C vehi hal ays uw ; F ; wort Vie ms ‘- ) b a % i aor 4 ia. , co ; i ; rie BS | han ! t _ ra WeParreay bet ’ wr ni D s (ila). ! a | ry ") eb Ss . ; ot WW Vee Dirge es ea . rh 7 i TE GU Lt pre cot yer Mh pi eye Hie ; Py : 4 OG Pie viewer ve Pas oy he eh arn - PA ws TES: "i PLATE I. Glandulina levigata, side view ~ — _ end view, showing aperture Nodosaria raphanus, side view (slender form) —_ — end view, showing aperture — raphanistrum side view (a fragment) — —_ end view — — side view (Gea perfect specimen) Dentalina obliqua, side view 5 ; Vaginulina linearis, side view — — end view, showing central aperture —_ —— ” eccentric aperture . Dentalina pauperata, side. view (of irregular growth) a — end view, showing broken aperture . _—. ~ side view (large specimen) —_— — end view, showing aperture _ _ side view 5 — —_— end view, showing aperture — obliquestriata, side view — _ pauperata (of compact growth) Marginulina raphanus, side view Nodosaria —_ side view, much enlarged — — outline Cristellaria cultrata, side view _— — edge view Marginulina glabra, side view Lagena apiculata, side view — levis, side view — ornata, side view —_ — side view, much enlarged — — edge view, much enlarged — globosa, side view . — marginata, side view — — end view, showing aperture — melo ° . e — gracillima — — _ portion of shell-wall of same, more highly magnified showing tubular structure — _ striata, side view — — end view, showing aperture a ouleatas a nee } (tending towards L. striata) — — side view (strong form) - _— — end view, showing aperture . A chamber of Nodosaria raphanistrum (a “ derived” fossil) —_ — end view Polymorphina gutta, side view . — — side view — lactea, side view : 5 —_— gibba, side view ° . — — side view — — end view, showing aperture a= complanata, side view . — — end view, showing aperture — compressa, side view . : Dimorphina nodosaria, side view . — — side view ° — — end view, showing aperture — side view C Polymorphina Thouini, side view oo complanata, side view . Dimorphina nodosaria, side view (short individual) Polymorphina frondiformis, side view — _ end view, showing aperture _ problema, side view > — compressa, side view Dimorphina tuberosa, side view Polymorphina variata, interior — — side view — Srondiformis (small), side view — tubulosa . : a= — portion of perforated septum — compressa (interior) . c 5 _ —_ radiated aperture 5 — — simple aperture communicating between the chambers = _ portion of shell-wall, showing its minute structure Magnified. x XXXKKKXKXKKXK KK KX KKXKK KX XK KX KX KKKKXKXKKXK KX XK KKXKXKXKKXKKXKKX KX XKKKXXXXKXKKXKX KX KKKKKK } x 12 diam. Locality from which the figured specimen was taken. Sutton. Sutton. Cardita senilis Crag. Clacton. ”» Sutton. ear ea, oD ‘S AMINIFERA OF THE CRAG. ad nei 1 ta Aan : searge West i PLATE II. No. of Locality from which the Figure. Magnified. figured specimen was taken. i Globigerina bulloides, upper surface . . - xX t 12 dinar: Sutton. : = — _ lower surface : a 3. Planorbulina Mediterranensis, upper surface Xie ieee, : 4. Truncatulina lobatula, upper surface Kae 2s, » 5. — was s Xe le ys 6. = — edge view Oe ie Mfc — — lower surface Ge be? es RB 8. = — lower surface SCE UP] eae A 9. — — edge view Kore 10. = — upper surface 5 eae os 5 11. Planorbulina Ungeriana, lower surface i ed 12. upper surface : Shae 4 13. Discorbina Parisiensis, edge view . 14. —_— = lower surface / Kg gl One id 15. = — upper surface : 16. Calearina rarispina, upper surface . . 17. — — _ upper surface (?) : x ADE s, » 18. _— — edge view 19. Rotalia Beccarii, upper surface . 20. —_ — _ lower surface : 2G wD : Pile — — edge view ; : 22. Pulvinulina repanda, upper surface . 23. — — lower surface . : B25 9 24. = — edge view . 25. — pulchella, upper surface . 20. — — __ lower surface : x 12 ,, » 27. — — edge view . 28. — Karsteni, upper surface ey eee) ery elm) 29. — — lower surface x 380 .,, } 30. — — outline of the same size as the other ) i magnified figures Ne a 4 os 31. Pullenta spheroides, side view : ote AM re, 32. — — ‘edge view > a Pee 33. Pulvinulina auricula, upper surface . Soy PANS, ) 34. — — lower surface oma |’ a 2 oo, — — edge view BU eee ee ) 36. Nonionina seapha, side view : ea eal ; 37. — — edge view . 38. Polystomella striato-punctata, side view | AO 39. — — edge view : ; x e 40. — erispa, side view 3 . 41. — — edge view iN ee 42, — — side view . 43. — — edge view : ; ee 44. Nonionina Labradorica, side view y abt 45. — ~- edge view . . 3 ; 46.